Reddit Stories - Episode #1 - Shocking AITA Confessions and Family Drama ( 9 Hour Compilation )

Episode Date: September 17, 2025

#redditstories #sleep #sleepstories #bedtimestories #fallasleep #aita #familydrama #confessions #longcompilation Summary:Episode 1 delivers shocking AITA confessions mixed with intense family drama, designed to help you relax and drift into sleep. This 9-hour compilation blends engaging storytelling with calming narration, perfect for bedtime listening, offering comfort, drama, and relaxation while easing you into deep rest through captivating stories. Tags:redditstories, sleepstories, fallasleep, bedtimestories, relaxingconfessions, shockingaita, familydramacompilation, longstorytime, nightlistening, 9hourcompilation, relaxingstories, bedtimecompilation, soothingnarration, deepreststories, calmingfamilydrama, sleepbetterstories, aitacompilation, familyconfessions, nightrelaxation, peacefulsleepBecome a supporter of this podcast: https://www.spreaker.com/podcast/reddit-stories--6237355/support.

I hope you enjoy this story. Realized my spouse had a romantic encounter with a former partner after facing challenges conceiving a child. Discovered that he was the one with reproductive health problems, so I served him with separation documents and departed. For context, my husband, 30M, and I, 27F, have been married for two years and have been trying to have a baby for the past 10 months. Unfortunately, we haven't had any success and that's been putting a lot of strain on our relationship. for the last few months. I really want a baby and I know so does he because he's always talked about starting a family, even while we were dating.

This is something we had in common, our desire to have a child, and that's also why we didn't waste much time after getting married and began to try to conceive. I'd been disappointed by the negative results, but I always tried to hold it together. He didn't do the same and would get upset every single time then wouldn't speak to me for the next few days because he needed his space. His behavior would make me feel really guilty as if it was entirely my fault that we weren't getting pregnant. About six months ago, I suggested that we get tested because even then, he was acting out every month when we'd realize we weren't pregnant yet again. He's the one who turned that idea down saying that we didn't need to waste our money on tests.

We just had to keep trying so that's what we continue to do. Three weeks ago, after another negative pregnancy test, we argued because I'd suggested that we get tested. He snapped at me in a very cruel way and told me that he already knew who had issues, but he was trying not to hurt my feelings. There was no real reason for him to believe that I was the one with fertility issues when we haven't even been tested yet, and that's what led to the argument. What he said got to me and I also brought up his behavior after our unsuccessful tries to get pregnant, blaming me for the failures constantly when it could have also been him. He said that he knew for a fact that it wasn't him and then actually gave me an ultimatum saying that I could either do something about this or we'd have to have to be. to go our separate ways. Because he wanted a baby and if I wasn't able to give that to him, then he didn't see the point of us being together. That broke me because I wouldn't mind

staying married to him even without having a baby because I loved him but those feelings were not reciprocated. He only cared about having a baby and saw me as a baby producing machine more than his wife by then. I was disheartened even thinking that this was what my husband thought of me and decided not to speak to him until he apologized to me. The apology never came because after three days, he had to leave for a business trip and he didn't even bother to speak to me before he left. I was already very upset in him leaving without saying goodbye to me hurt even more. After he'd left, I'd pacified myself by believing that it was some consolation that he'd at least still added the details of his visit on our shared I-Cloud calendar, which was our ritual every time

he'd have to travel for work. I'd tried to get along with my life for the next couple of days because I knew that this would be a longer trip than usual and he'd be away for at least 10 days this time. On the third day of his trip, I was scrolling through Instagram and then out of the blue, I came across my husband's ex-girlfriend's post. She was sitting by the pool and a bikini and the place seemed really familiar. So on a hunch, I decided to search the hotel that my husband was staying in, and sure enough the setting matched what I'd seen on Google Maps just a couple of days back. I tried to make out whether it was the exact same place or not and even made a call.

to the hotel front desk to confirm if she was staying there or not. I asked them to connect me to her room, and they did so, and within seconds I heard her voice on the other end repeatedly asking who this was. Of course, I didn't say anything and hung up without a word. I tried to force myself not to think of what might be happening but there was no denying it anymore and I knew then that my husband was definitely cheating on me with his ex-girlfriend. It was lucky that I followed her online and that they were still on good terms because otherwise I never would have found out. It was only then that I began to think that he'd probably even added the details of his trip on the calendar out of habit, not on purpose because he wouldn't want me to

find out about this. My doubts were confirmed when, after I'd seen that post, the details on the calendar were suddenly gone. It was too late, though, because I'd already seen it and even taken a screenshot of it like I always did. He and his ex-girlfriend had been together for two years in college but had broken up a couple of months before graduation. They'd stayed in touch after that and were really good friends because she'd even attended our wedding. I did find it a little weird, but my husband reassured me that there was nothing brewing between them and it was all in the past, so I had nothing to worry about. Besides, they would only meet each other in group settings with all their other friends and otherwise, she'd always be traveling so I didn't think much of

their friendship. She'd been nice to me so I'd been following her Instagram account for a few years now, but I'd never imagine that it would actually come to my rescue someday. After I'd processed the fact that the two of them were definitely together, I knew that I had to end this marriage right away. So I called a friend of mine and asked him to put me in touch with a divorce attorney ASAP, and he was able to arrange that for me overnight since he'd been divorced himself before. I explained the situation to the lawyer and asked them to draw up divorce papers. I also decided to get a fertility test done because I had a nagging feeling that there was nothing wrong with me

and that my husband was just making excuses for his failure. So within the next week, I'd filed a petition for divorce on grounds of infidelity and also got my test results back, which said that I had absolutely no problems relating to fertility and there's no reason that I should be struggling to conceive. Everything I'd suspected to be true and I literally couldn't wait for my husband to come back home

so I could throw these papers in his face and then dump him. I'd kept myself busy during those days so I didn't even have the time to cry or feel bad about what was happening to me. My only motive was to teach my husband a lesson of a lifetime. Then, on the 11th day, he finally returned and tried to act casually around me. He even spoke to me and apologized for the fight we'd had before he left and said that he'd been looking into IVF recently and wanted us to try that.

I didn't reply to anything and came straight to the point. I asked him where exactly had he been staying these past 10 days for his work trip. He tried to beat about the bush and said that he didn't even remember the name of the hotel, but I could see him struggling. I even prompted him with the name of the place and he tried to shrug it off, but then, I brought up that I'd seen a post on his ex-girlfriend's Instagram at the same place which seemed like a really weird coincidence. He tried to ignore that, but I kept talking and then finally, I asked him if he'd met his ex on his

trip. He denied it vehemently at first, but I just kept staring at him for like seven to eight minutes, completely silently and that's what finally made him tell me the truth. Not even the full truth. He just admitted that he had met his ex but hadn't wanted to tell me about it because that would make me feel insecure and he didn't want that. I told him that I wanted to know what exactly had happened and he tried to change the topic, but I refused to let him and he gave in after a while.

He told me that he had indeed met his ex-girlfriend and also slept with her, but it was just out of frustration. He confessed to me that he'd asked her to meet him at the hotel one day. day before he left and she'd agreed. Initially, he just intended to confirm if he was the one with fertility issues or not because he remembered very clearly back in college they'd broken up because his ex had accidentally gotten pregnant while they were together and he believed. That it had been because of him. Unfortunately, when he discussed this with her, she confessed that she'd been cheating on him with another guy at the time and the baby might not have been my

husbands. He was disappointed and wanted to fly back home but his ex convinced him to stay and they ended up sleeping together because he claimed that he'd just fallen weak now that the last hope that he had was also gone. He was just frustrated and couldn't take it anymore, so he slept with his ex-girlfriend and he explained everything to me really calmly as well as if it was a very reasonable thing to do. He then told me that the reason he'd gone to his ex to confirm if he was the one with fertility issues or not instead of just getting tested was that the latter was much more terrifying and definitive. Jumping through hoops to arrange a secret holiday with his ex only to ask about an accidental pregnancy that had happened ages ago, however, was a lot more convenient.

Sleeping with her after that was even more convenient. He told me that after he learned that the pregnancy that his ex had terminated in college might not have been caused by him, he decided to get tested at a hospital there and it turned out that he was actually the one with fertility issues and not me. He'd also realized that his ex had used him because she'd only stayed at the hotel for the first five days out of ten days and after the fifth day, she'd taken off but promised to in touch because of course, they'd spent the night together. But instead, she blocked him everywhere the very next day and he realized that this had been nothing but a one-off thing for her and not the

emotional reconciliation that he'd hoped for. He told me that he was sorry about everything and that he'd only done these things because he was frustrated and really wanted a baby and a family of his own. And then he said to me that he'd realized that he'd screwed up but he was still willing to give our marriage one last chance. He was willing to give our marriage one last chance. He was willing to give our marriage one last chance because it was apparently his call to make, in his head. That's when I burst out laughing and didn't stop laughing until I handed over the divorce papers to him along with the results of the fertility test. After going through those papers, he began to tell me that this was all really unnecessary and that we could still make things work, but I just didn't say anything. I already

had my bags packed and I'd been recording our entire conversation on my phone all along, so I was good to go after he told me the entire story of what had happened on his trip. I'd I didn't need to waste more of my time arguing with him, so I decided to walk out that very instant. He got to his knees and started begging me to forgive him once he saw that I'd already packed my bags, but there was no changing what he'd done, so I ignored him and dragged my stuff to my car, got into it, and drove off, leaving him crying in the front yard. I drove to a friend's house since I'd already asked her if I could live with her until the divorce had been sorted out and she'd very kindly agreed to that.

This was a friend of mine from college and my husband doesn't know where she lives so I know he won't be able to find me either. It's been almost three days since I left and he's been texting me every day, but I haven't opened even a single text of his. I thought that he would give up eventually, but then today, I received a call from my in-laws instead.

My mother-in-law was totally out of control and was demanding that I return her son's calls or respond to his texts right that instant. I was panicking and asking and, asked her what exactly had happened and she told me that my husband had apparently called her up and told her what had happened and was sobbing uncontrollably when he called her. He had even said multiple times that now that I was gone, he didn't see the point of going on with life anymore and that he didn't even know what to do with himself since he now knew that no matter how hard he tried,

he'd never be able to have the life and family that he'd always wanted and that had shattered him. He had been so hysterical that my mother-in-law was afraid that he'd do something to himself and wanted me to call him back right that second. Now I think it was a little cruel, but when I heard all of that, I got really upset because that just sounded like he was trying to make me feel guilty for looking out for myself. I'd just done what any other self-respecting woman in my place would have done and it felt like he was using that against me and making himself seem like the victim just because he was infertile. So instead of calling him, I told his mother that he could do whatever he wanted to because now I wasn't his wife anymore because he'd cheated on me. She was shocked and said that

I was being cruel, but I didn't really care and told her that her son deserved it because that's how upset I was. Then I hung up before she could waste more of my time and tried not to think about these things. Then, about an hour ago, my husband texted me again and this time I finally opened the text. It said that he was finally feeling better and I didn't need to respond if I didn't feel like it, but he told me that the way I'd reacted to news of his breakdown had been nothing short of heartless and now he felt like I'd never even loved him at all. He said that he wanted me to understand that he was also suffering right now and it wasn't just me who was going through a tough time because he was literally infertile and would never be able to have

kids of his own, so I should have been kinder to him. So I'd offer refusing to talk to my husband when his mother called me and told me that he was having a mental breakdown after he cheated on me. Update 1, three days since the original post and before I begin, I just want to thank everyone who responded. It was nice of everyone here to be so supportive and kind to me. I get now that I should have dumped him as soon as he started blaming me for failing to get pregnant, but I'm not the kind of person to give up on relationships easily unless they show me for sure that they're not worth it, which he did by cheating on me. I didn't get back to my husband because there was no point. The reason he and his mother had tried to call me was because they wanted to guilt trip and emotionally manipulate me into

coming back to him, but I wasn't going to let them do that to me. I was also suffering just as much as he was and even more so because I was the one who had been cheated on and had lost my marriage in less than a day. So for him to even insinuate that he was the victim of a situation like this was just ridiculous. He wasn't the victim. He was just pretending to be one so that it'd be easier for him to manipulate me and make me seem like the bad guy for not caring about him after he literally slept with a woman he told me he has nothing going on with not just once but multiple times. So pardon me if I'm not so quick to forget that and forgive him as if nothing had even happened. He has been texting me continuously again, but I've just muted him and haven't opened his

chat since the last time he texted to tell me that I was being cruel to him. He has a couple of weeks to respond to the petition, but I'm sure he's going to try and get the divorce canceled somehow and is going to go out of his way to persuade me not to go through with it, but he doesn't know that I've already given up on him in this marriage, so it's just a waste of time for him to try and convince me otherwise. I could have forgiven him for the infertility because it wasn't his fault and I could have forgiven him for behaving badly, but I just cannot forgive him for cheating. Update 2. So I had to go back home today because I'd realized that I'd unfortunately left a really expensive bracelet back there which my dad had gifted me. It had been a big mistake on my part to forget

about something as important as that while packing, but I was just feeling really out of it at the time as well. I wanted to go back home at a time when my husband wouldn't be there, but I knew that would be weird and I didn't want to sneak into a place I used to call home like some burglar. So I steeled myself and went there after work today without caring about whether my husband would be there or not. He seemed very happy to see me at the door and even tried to hug me because I guess he hadn't noticed that I wasn't even smiling and neither was I looking at him. I pushed him away when he tried to hug me and told him that I was just there to collect some of my jewelry and then I'd be on my way. He seemed disappointed and told me that I was being heartless right now. Then, he said that it was just one incident and I could just forgive him and move on instead of making some.

such a big deal out of it. He even tried to tell me that he'd come to me himself and confess, so I should at least take that into consideration and forgive him because at least he didn't lie to me. I had to try very, very hard to control the urge to slap him so hard that he'd land up in outer space and tried to ignore his meaningless blabbering. He continued to talk about how he had no contact with his ex now as if that was his choice and not hers. She's the one who had blocked him and not the other way around. He'd have been more than happy to continue speaking to her even now had I not found out about them. Once I'd grabbed the box my bracelet was in, I was ready to leave, but he stopped me and blocked my way out of the bedroom by standing there

in the doorway. He's considerably taller than me and I was kind of scared at that moment, but he just stood there and told me that I had to at least give him a chance to explain. I had no other choice but to stand there and let him continue speaking and repeat the same things he'd told me several times before already, like how he'd only slept with his ex out of frustration and not because he'd actually wanted to and that he didn't even like her because she'd used him. He told me that his ex had helped him realize how much he loved me and that he wasn't willing to give up on us so easily. He just needed one more chance and he'd prove that he was a good husband but I had to give him that one shot. I didn't intend on giving him that chance at all but just so I could leave,

I told him that I'd think about it and that seemed to cheer him up and he let me go. He tried to hug me once more while I was leaving but once again, I pushed him away and got into the car. I drove away as fast as I could because I just wanted to put as much distance as I could between me and him. I came back home half an hour ago and I'm still feeling annoyed that he even believes that he deserves a second chance after what he did. I'm sure he's going to contest the divorce, but it doesn't really matter since I know he cheated and I had the evidence to back it up as well. It's just frustrating to know that he still doesn't see what he did was truly horrible. Nobody deserves a second chance after that.

He blamed me and made me feel like absolute crap for not being able to conceive when it was actually him who was the problem all along. This divorce couldn't have happened sooner. Update 3. My husband just has a week now to respond to the petition, but I guess he's still holding out hope that I'll somehow change my mind, even though I haven't responded to any of his calls or texts in ages. Today, I texted him back and said that he can't change my mind so he'd better start looking for a lawyer because he really shouldn't waste any more of his own time as well as mine. He called me and asked me if I was actually serious and I had to tell him that yes, I was and that there was no chance in hell that I'd take him back after what he'd done to me. He tried his best to talk me out of this, but I was just so exhausted that I hung up. I didn't have anything to say to him

and if he didn't want to take this seriously then that was on him. I'd warned him and now the ball was in his court. My lawyer and I are already discussing the settlement and how to go about all of that so he can fall behind, by all means. I don't care. Update 4, he's not contesting the divorce. We're going straight to negotiations about the settlement. I'm hoping for a decent sum and a fair division of all our assets and I know it'll be a cakewalk because of the proof that I have against him. He hasn't contacted me since our last phone call but his mother sure has. In fact, she didn't even call me. She called my parents and tried to tell them off for raising a daughter like me who had no sense of beauty towards her husband. Apparently, she

expected me to forgive one tiny mistake and give him a second chance, but she didn't know that my parents weren't the kind of people who supported that sort of attitude, especially when it came to infidelity. So instead of her telling them off, it was she who got a talking to and was told that her son was the one who had messed up here. So if anything, she should be targeting him and not me because I was just doing the right thing for myself. I'm glad my parents are on my side and soon, will get to know me as well because this is not something that I'm going to hide from them. Everybody should know what he did to me, barring the infertility because that's not my business anymore. I hadn't cried or let any of my feelings out for a while, but now, I feel like I can finally

allow myself to relax a bit and let my hair down because things are finally heading in the right direction. Soon enough, I'll be divorced and he'll be gone. I hope you enjoy this story. spouse interacts with our children as companions, damages their playthings, and became emotional when our daughter referred to her school friend as her best friend forever. I apologize if this appears disorganized or improperly structured. Our most recent fight just happened and I'm still upset plus I've never posted something this. My 29F, husband 33M, we've been married for four years, together for seven. We have two kids, daughter 4F, and son 2.2. I'm really not sure where to start. My husband is an overgrown child. He just doesn't know when it's time to be serious. This is the only problem in our marriage. He's extremely loving, affectionate,

and kind. He loves being a dad. He loves our children more than anything and they love him as well. He is constantly playing with them, and I think this is where issues start to arise. My husband cannot understand when it's time to put playtime on pause. I'm serious when I say he's in playtime mode with our children from the moment they wake up to the moment they go to sleep. This results in extremely hyperactive children in the morning when I'm trying to get our daughter ready for kindergarten, and it's extremely frustrating struggle to get her fed slash clean slash dressed and out the door on time for school, where he then will drive her to. At night, this results in hyperactive children who can take up to two hours to get to settle down and go to bed, and by then it's way past their bedtime and will sometimes wake up grumpy in the

morning because they didn't get enough sleep. He will sometimes even be egging our children on at night when we're sitting with them in bed trying to wind them down to sleep. It's incredibly infuriating and I will tell him to stop because I'm clearly trying to get them to sleep and all he's doing is keeping them up. He laughs and says he's just having fun. Husband doesn't do hard discipline. He tells our kids to stop fighting each other or to stop touching fragile objects, but when it comes to timeouts or taking away things like dessert, certain toys, TV time for the day, etc., he all but refuses. He will leave me to be the bad guy and I'm absolutely sick of it. I'm tired of feeling like I'm the mean mom who doesn't like fun or has to ruin their fun, but he just won't do it. I've told him that he needs to stop leaving all the hard discipline up to me, says he will, but then leaves it all up to you. to me again next time. I dread when the kids are older and things like grounding become a thing.

My husband is constantly breaking our children's toys because he wants to play with them. He's broken a little kid trampoline we got for them because he wanted to jump and play on it with them. He's broken too, our daughter and sons, of those toddler-sized motorized cars by sitting on them and riding around with them. Like, I would look out the window and see him riding around on these things having the time of his life. Meanwhile our kids are standing on the edge of the yard watching him and waiting for their turn. He's broken a little kid basketball hoop by pretending to be on a pro basketball team and doing dunks, which banned and break the actual hoop. Our daughter's birthday was last month, and one of our friends bought her a little scooter. My husband broke it within a

week because he wouldn't stop playing and doing tricks on it every time he stepped outside the house for something. Our daughter was devastated because she loved that thing, even more so because she loves our friend who gave it to her, so to her it was extra special. I also feel terrible that this toy my friend spent her money and was destroyed by my husband before my daughter barely got any playtime on it. Now, my husband is six foot and about 20 pounds overweight. He has absolutely no business playing on these children's toys, and I've told him time and time again to stop playing on them because they aren't made for a person his size, and that he will break them. And then he does.

And he'll sheepishly carry the broken toy into me and say sorry. But then he's back at it again destroying another toy shortly after. We got our daughter a bike for Christmas so she can start learning, and I don't even want to give it to her because I know he'll ruin it for her like he always does with their toys. These are just some of the bigger broken toy examples. There are also countless smaller things of theirs he's broken. like balls, dolls, little cars, a doll house, a slide, etc. He's always making our kids play with him, even when they clearly don't want to or just want to

chill out slash relax and sit and watch a movie. This mostly applies to our son, who is much more introverted slash sensitive than our daughter and usually prefers calm and quiet interaction over the loud and hyperactive playtime my husband always does. A handful of times he has frustrated slash overwhelmed our son by continuously pushing son to play with him, resulting in son to start to cry because he just wants to be left alone. Now finally on to what prompted me to post here. My husband is always telling our kids, and everyone else that our kids are his best friends.

Since our daughter started learning to talk, he's trained her to answer the question who's your best friend? With Daddy. Our son is in early talking stages and he is starting to train him do this as well. At first I didn't see any issues with this and actually thought it was. cute. But our daughter has made a really good friend 5F I'll call her Emily at school this year. Daughter is always talking about Emily and asking if Emily can come over slash daughter can go to Emily's house. Today my husband asked our daughter who's your best friend? And our daughter paused

for a moment, got a huge grin on her face and said Emily. And it looked like my husband had just been given the worst news of his entire life. He asked her what? And our daughter started giggling and said Emily again and my husband said no, no, who's your best friend? And again, still giggling, she says Emily. My husband's face went blank and immediately removed himself from her and went into the other room. Our daughter seemed a little confused, but mostly undisturbed and went back to watching cartoons. I followed him and asked him what was wrong and when he starts talking I realize he's beginning to cry. He tells me that he's supposed to be our daughter's best friend and that he can't believe she would toss him

side like that. Now up until now, like I said, I thought this best friend thing was cute. I never realized exactly how serious my husband took this. If I had I would have tried to put a stop to it early on. But then again, how exactly can you tell your husband to stop calling his kids his best friends? Anyway, I was a bit shocked at this point and I admit I didn't use as much tact in my response as I probably could have, and ask him if he's serious. He says, of course, I am and I tell him that he's the parent. He's not supposed to be a best friend to his kids. He's supposed to be the parent.

And that he's 29 years older than our daughter, of course she's going to eventually make friends her own age and start considering them her best friends. He tells me I don't understand and I told him he was being ridiculous and childish. He looks at me as if I just slapped him and tells me I'm being heartless and accuses me of not wanting him to have a good relationship with our kids and leaves the house early to go to work. I have no idea what to do.

I almost feel ridiculous. Because how can someone have an issue with their husband loving their kids? I feel insane, and I haven't been able to talk to any friends about this because I feel like they'll all be so you're mad at your husband for playing with your kids. What's wrong with you? But I just don't know what to do anymore. I don't know how to address these issues with my husband in a way he'll understand so he'll start being reasonable about them. I also feel extremely anxious about everything now, because my husband and I have been trying for the last two months to conceive another baby, and now I don't want to bring another child into the world without having this mess sorted out. But I know telling my husband I want to wait on this third child will devastate him.

Edit, since it's being asked a few times, I'm just going to put this here instead of typing the same comment over and over. My husband's relationship with his parents growing up was, in his words, great. He has three siblings, all successful adults, and his parents' interaction with our kids now give no indication that they are the reason my husband doesn't seem able to grasp parenting himself. Update. A few things first, I just want to thank everyone who commented on my op. I got overwhelmed with the amount of responses while on mobile, had no computer when I posted, and stopped replying, but I read every single comment and story.

I've received a few PMs asking for an update and I'm sorry it's so late. This update would be extremely long if I typed every single detail, and still is kind of long, whoops, so I'm going to try and condense it. So, I sat my husband down the night he got home from work after posting my op and we had a long talk. Again, this would be incredibly long if I wrote all the details so I'm going to summarize and go in the order of my points I made in my op keep in mind. Our talk didn't follow the order of my post, so I'm sorry if anything seems confusing. Since it would have been discussed out of order on not knowing when to pause playtime, I told him that I know he loves playing with the kids, and I love that he loves playing with the kids, but that I really need him to work with me during bedtime.

I also once again pointed out that their lack of sleep is making them grumpy and harder to manage in the mornings, and that they're growing and need their sleep. He's had a couple slip-up since, but he's cooled it down around bedtime now and makes more of an effort to help me with bedtime. He started reading to them instead, I used it to it, and is 20 times better than me at it because they love the funny voices he gives the characters. On discipline, I told him it's not fair of him to constantly make me feel like the bad guy. And that no parent likes disciplining their kids, but they need it to learn and grow into good adults, and that I need him to be united with me on punishments.

He's having a little trouble with this one, but has been trying more, which I appreciate. On breaking their toys, I, again, told him that I know he loves playing with our kids, but he needs to stop destroying their things. That not only is it upsetting them, but it's causing us to needlessly spending extra money to replace things that we don't need to be. I took this part of the talk to suggest we finally get a full-size trampoline like we had been talking about for a little while, and that he should dig out his bike from the garage so he can ride with our daughter when she learns. We're both probably more excited about the trampoline than the kids' l-ol. We talked more about this topic, but these are the most relevant points. He realized he goes a little too far after I described the scene I wrote about in my op,

with him riding around on their little cars while the kids are standing on the sidelines. I'm also happy to report he has stayed off our daughter's new bike. On making the kids play when they don't want to, he agreed that it wasn't cool of him to push just because he wants to play. I told him our kids are people, and just because their kids, doesn't mean they don't deserve to have their boundaries respected or time to themselves. And now on to the best friend thing, this was the first thing we discussed. Long story short, he was feeling hurt and generally having a little trouble accepting our daughter was growing up. This is really the first big thing she's done or said to show that she is, in fact, growing up.

And he just wasn't expecting it and handling it very poorly, which he knew he did. I took a line from a comment on my op and told him our children will have lots of best friends in their lifetime, but he will always be their only dad. This visibly comforted him, so thank you to whoever it was who wrote that. I took a suggestion from someone on the op and suggested that he call up his own parents and asked them for advice on how they handed watching four kids grow up and leave the nest. He really liked this idea and has since done so. I also showed him stories commenters on my op shared about their relationship with their parents. growing up. I told him that I'm not showing him them because I think he's going to become like those parents, but that I think it's important he's see the children's side of things. These stories

hit him pretty hard, which led into this. So, I left something out of my op that I didn't realize was relevant. Lots of people asked how my husband's relationship with his parents was growing up, and I answered that it was great. However, my own relationship with my parents was horrible. long story short, I don't get along with nor even like my parents, and I see slash talk to them maybe once a year. Growing up was miserable, to say the least. And it affected me for quite a long time where I was a huge ball of anger and resentment because of the way my parents treated me. I told my husband about all of this a few months after we started dating, so he was aware of everything from the start. My husband told me he told himself he would be the best dad he could be, because he wanted our kids to have

the childhood he knew I wanted, and wanted for them. Now, I started crying here and was a bit of a a mess for a few minutes, LOL. It was honestly one of the most touching things anyone has ever said to me. I told him he is the best dad, and that I love him so much for it. Finding out that this was essentially the root of everything, it was a lot easier to continue on with the rest of my points. Everything has been great since. He really listened to what I was saying this time, and has made a big effort to help me out more while also cooling it a bit with the kids. Him and our daughter have been riding around on their bikes together every weekend. I've also started learning how to ride so I can eventually join.

Again, I want to thank everyone for commenting on my op and helping me gather my thoughts. I thought a few things said about my husband were a bit extreme, but I realized that something that happens when people give advice on a situation they only have so much info on. Next story, BF almost proposed in Vegas, then went cold feet. Turns out he's in love with his co-worker and has been cheating for months. I've been with my boyfriend John for five years. We have a pretty awesome relationship, great communication, fun, easygoing, with good chemistry. We've always talked about getting married, and I have, had, no doubts that we would be getting engaged very soon.

Recently, John, myself, John's closest friend and his girlfriend, went on a trip to Vegas for several days. We had a great time, all four of us, and on our last night there, John told us he wanted to go to the Bellagio Fountains to see them before we had to leave. Everyone was up for it, we went for a nice dinner beforehand, and then began watching the fountains and the music came on. It was really romantic, and I was really enjoying myself, and that's when John grabbed my wrist. He turned me toward him and I saw that he was sweating profusely. Like, his face was bright red, and he looked like he was about to pass out from trembling so hard. The whole time it looked like he was about to say something, but he never did. He just informed all of us that he wasn't feeling well and wanted to go back to the hotel.

Our friends looked really puzzled and were whispering into each other's ears all the way back to the hotel. I kept asking John if he was okay, and he just said he probably had too much to drink. We've been back for a couple of weeks, and he's been acting really distant and cold. I honestly knew something weird was up that night in Vegas, so I called up John's friend's girlfriend, who I'm fairly close to, and asked her if she knew what was going on with John, since he had been at their place a lot this past week instead of coming home. Eventually, she spilled the beans and told me he had plans of proposing to me that night at the fountains, but then didn't. That's why the two of them had been acting so confused.

I kept grilling her and she also told me that John had told his friend that it didn't feel right. She made me promise not to tell John that I knew because she didn't want anyone to be upset with her. I'm feeling sick to my stomach. We live together and he has been spending all of his time at his friend's house or at his parents' place since we got back. He barely calls me or responds to my texts anymore. I don't know what happened that night, but I feel like he's about to end things. I want to talk to him, but I don't know how to approach the issue. Do I just say, hey, I heard you were going to pop the question the other night, but changed your mind?

What gives? Was he really nervous? Ah, I'm freaking out. Edit, he'll be home shortly, I told him over the phone I needed to talk to him, and his words were I need to talk to you too. I'll update when I can. Thanks for all the advice, folks. Update, hello everyone. I apologize for not updating sooner, but a lot has happened. I'd like to say thank you to everyone who posted comments and to those who tried to reassure me. So John came home last night

around 1130 as I was watching TV in our bedroom. He came in and looked like absolute shit, his eyes looked tired and baggy and he smelled like beer. He apologized to me for the way he had been acting recently, and told me he knew that I knew about the almost proposal as he had talked to his friend Mike and he told John that his girlfriend Tara had told me everything. He basically said to me that he had the whole thing planned out. He was going to propose and Tara and Mike would take pictures, then we would go back to a romantic, more expensive room in our hotel, which Mike and Tara had to end up staying in that night so as to make sure I wasn't aware of the fact that John was supposed to propose. They switched key cards while I was walking back.

He then told me what I was afraid of. It just didn't feel right, I was looking at you, and it just wasn't what I wanted. Ouch. He told me that he had been nervous ever since he bought the ring, but that he'd thought it would go away once he actually proposed. In the moment, he said he knew that it was not what he wanted, and thought it would be better to not ask me to marry him because he knew it wasn't what he'd want in the long run. So at this point I'm in hysterics, as I pretty much know that this is the end of the relationship. I tried to be calm and rational about it, but there was one point where I was crying so hard that I literally got down on my knees, put my head in his lap while he sat on the couch, and

just kept in coherently saying please in between sobs. Not my proudest moment. But at that moment, this man was my best friend, the future father of my children. I just never, ever in a million years, pictured our relationship coming to this point. He ended it with me last night because it didn't feel right, and that's all he could say. to me, over and over it just doesn't feel right anymore. I can't see myself with you. At that point I could barely breath, feels like I'm having a panic attack, so I call my mom

and she comes to pick me up from our place. My poor mom, she just looked so helpless while I sat there in the car crying so hard I eventually got a nosebleed. So, I wish I could say this is the end of the story, but more has happened since last night. This morning, I'm on Facebook, looking through a bunch of old pictures. of John and me, sobbing uncontrollably and sending him text after text with reasons why we should be together, and I eventually stumble onto Mike's page through a tagged photo. He updated his status from a few hours ago to something along the lines of California was amazing, which work would send me

for more than five days. My stomach started doing flips, because John kept telling me he was spending the days he was practically ignoring me with Mike. But Mike was in California for several days, and we're in Canada, so not very close. I freaked. I called Mike from my house phone and when he answered, I said, hey, it's acidicic acid and all he could say after a few seconds of silence was fuck. Basically, Mike's been covering for John's ass while John is spending time with the girl he's been apparently fucking for the past six months. I know this girl, John works with her and she's always been really sweet to me whenever I've seen her at John's work-related events.

Mike told me that John had told him he was falling in love with her. He said this after the incident in Vegas. He's been spending almost all of the past two weeks with her. Mike then told me he had promised not to say a word to anyone, not even Tara, but he felt guilty and was glad I called him. He apologized and said if I had to tell John that he told me, I could. That's all I know for now. I haven't bothered contacting John yet, and I don't know if Mike told him that I know. I don't know what I'm going to do.

I've been throwing up all day. I took one of my mom's Aedavans and I'm feeling a bit calmer right now, but whenever I think about it, which is practically all that consumes my thoughts, I feel disgusted, humiliated and devastated. It actually feels like my heart is breaking in too and I have no control. I need to get my stuff from our place. I need to find a new place. We have a dog who gets the dog. I love my dog. It all feels so surreal.

Ug. Update same post via edit. John called me a bunch of times while I was in an RX-induced slash depression coma. I woke up as he was calling me again and kind of just answered the phone without thinking about it. He was crying and apologizing, I guess Mike told him that I knew, and saying he was confused. He asked me where I was and I lied and said I was with my sister an hour away from here at her place. I asked him if he was with her, he said yes, but that he'd be home tomorrow, so could I please meet him to talk about things at our house? I said, sure. I asked my mom to drive me to our place a little while ago and I kidnapped my dog,

brought her back and I'm feeling much, much better. I'm also not meeting with him tomorrow. You guys, I didn't think it would help this much to ask you guys for advice. But I've read each and every one of your comments and dear God, I feel 1000x better than I did a few hours ago. Thank you, thank you. Like, I feel so, so different, it's weird. I hope you enjoy this story. Sibling and mother tried to disrupt my marriage to my spouse by asserting that my envious sibling was expecting a baby with him

and she had the right to wed him. Hello, everyone. So I'm in a bit of trouble with my mother and sister right now because of something that took place two days back and I have received a lot of unexpected flack for it. I just need some reassurance that I'm not the bad guy here because I feel like people are messing with my head right now. I have not had any contact with the two of them

for the past four years after my father passed away because even when I was younger, my mother always had a favorite and it was my sister. Once I graduated high school and moved out for college, I never saw the point of trying to maintain a relationship with them because both my mother and sister had always been very mean to me growing up. The only time I would go back home was when I wanted to meet my dad, and after he passed away from a cardiac arrest, I didn't have any reason to stay in touch with my mom or my sister anymore, so I cut them out of my life. It was a good riddance for me and I can't say that they were any worse off for it either.

About a year after that, I started dating my now fiancé and after three years of dating, we got engaged a few months back. We didn't announce the engagement until a few weeks ago, but as soon as we did, my mom and my sister reached out to me and I know exactly why they did that. The truth is that they are jealous because my fiancé happens to be the CFO of his dad's company, which owns an extremely successful IT firm. My fiancé is going to inherit the company once his father retires and regardless of that, I'm still marrying into a pretty affluent family. This has never made a difference to me since I love my fiance for who he is, not for his money, but I can't say the same for my sister. A couple of days, after we announced our engagement on social media and sent out the

invitations to our wedding, my mother and my sister, came out of nowhere and sent me an email saying that we needed to meet urgently. I was too busy, so I just invited them over to our place and thankfully, they showed up at a time when both my fiancé and I were at home. This incident took place several weeks ago and when they had reached out to me, I thought that they were going to apologize for their past behavior and try to make things right with me now that I was marrying into a rich family, so they obviously wanted me on their side. Instead, when they showed up, they started blackmailing us and told us that my sister was currently pregnant and she had good reason to believe that she was pregnant with my fiancé's child. And if I didn't step aside and allow

her to marry him, she would expose him to the world. I instantly knew that it was a load of BS and she was definitely not pregnant with his baby. I was even doubting whether she was pregnant at all in the first place until my mother showed me some reports and she wasn't showing yet but she was quite a few weeks pregnant. But she had no proof that the baby belonged to my fiancé and she refused to get a paternity test, so I told her that she could lie all she wanted. But that was not going to change the truth, and I know for a fact that my fiancé had always been faithful to me. I wasn't scared because I knew that he hadn't done anything but then, my mom and my sister told me that it didn't matter if the baby was actually his or not.

They only needed to imply that something like this was going on and if they posted about it on social media, the word of this scandal would spread like wildfire and it would ruin our reputation. So that made me realize that even if they did not have any proof, it would not be difficult for them to come up with fake screenshots and stuff and if they posted it on social media, people would definitely run with it before even verifying how real any of it was. And whether we liked it or not, it would definitely impact his family's reputation since people love scandals and rumors like this. But at the time, my fiancé didn't care and he was just furious that they had been trying to blackmail him,

so he started shouting at them to get out of our house and got them to leave. Only I knew that it wasn't over just because they had left since after she went away. My sister sent me another email saying that I still had time to change my fiancé's mind and make him see sense because it would take a whole trial to prove anything and that was enough time for them to drag his reputation through the mud. I was not scared, I knew that she had nothing on us and this was just a desperate attempt to get attention or maybe money. But I also did not want her to post anything,

so I told my fiancé to cool down for a bit because I had a much better idea to deal with rather than taking this to court and going public with it. After some discussion, I got him to agree that he would not contact his lawyer, and we would deal with things my way because this was my mother and sister. that we were talking about and I wanted to do more damage than just take them to court. If we did that, they were bound to go public, and eventually, I knew that we would have to come to an out-of-court settlement because my father-in-law wouldn't want this to go on for too long

since something like this was going to get media attention and negative publicity for the company is not something that would go down well with him. So he would try to get it over as quickly as he could. I explained all of this to my fiancé, and eventually, he understood what I was getting at. If we wanted to teach them a lesson, we had much better ways to do it without putting our reputation at stake. I had figured out that if she was genuinely pregnant, then there had to be somebody who had actually gotten her pregnant. So the only thing that I had to do was track this person down. It took me a few weeks and I had to dig a lot deeper than I thought I would have to since this had been quite a well-kept secret, but eventually, I was able to find out who the real father of the baby was and I'll get to that soon enough. all I had to do was hold my mother and my sister off for those few weeks and by myself and my fiancé sometimes so I could plan something big.

I was really mad that even after four years of no contact, they were still coming after me for no reason, but I had figured out that they only wanted to take my place because they were desperate for money. I had asked around and learned that my mom and my sister had been living quite extravagantly for the past couple of years and had managed to quickly burn through most of the money that my father had left for them. My sister had even developed a gambling addiction two years ago, and because of that, they had had to sell our house and move into a small apartment. So naturally, it made sense why they were so jealous of me and wanted to blackmail me so I would pay them off to keep them quiet because obviously, I was not going to allow her to take my place in the wedding since that was just absurd. I guess they didn't think things through and so, I was able to find out the truth and then, I decided to invite all her friends and a couple of our family members to an event that I hosted

two days back for the big reveal. Her plan had been to humiliate me and my fiancé and try to ruin our reputation so she would get what she wanted and now, it was my turn to give her a taste of her own medicine. I had emailed her a couple of days back, telling her that if what she was saying was true, then I didn't want to get married to this guy anyway and I had decided that she was going to take my place in the wedding. Obviously she couldn't believe it because she hadn't expected me to agree and she called me up after that to talk me out of it telling me that she would accept child support until her baby turned 18 but I didn't actually have to give up my relationship with my

fiancée because she knew that we loved each other and she was willing to stay away. But I told her that I had already sent her a wedding gown and she was going to show up at my wedding because she deserved this. She couldn't even talk her way out of it because then she would have to admit the truth, that she had been bluffing about the baby being my fiancé and then her entire plan would fall through. So she agreed, probably because she thought that it was a win-win situation since she was getting to marry a rich guy anyway, and she was going to be well taken care of. Anyway, whatever her reasons were, she showed up at the event that I hosted two days back. It was really difficult to find a venue on such short notice, but, thanks to my fiancé connections, I was able to find something

and I didn't bother with catering and decorations and stuff because I didn't think that it would be necessary for what I was planning. My sister showed up with my mom in the wedding dress that I had sent her and she looked quite surprised to see both me and my fiancé there, along with a bunch of her friends and relatives who looked very confused. I hadn't told anyone the reason I had invited them, just that it was important for them to be there and most of them showed up. When my sister finally turned up, I brought her up to the stage that had been set up and started telling everyone how this situation had taken place. People looked shocked when they realized exactly what was going on and I could feel my sister trying to free herself so she could make a run for it, but I held on tight and I did not let her go. I continued to speak and explain everything, and then, when the time was right,

I invited my special guest to take his place on the stage and he gladly did so. Now, I guess I can finally tell you guys who the actual baby daddy is and you guys can laugh along exactly how everyone at the so-called fake wedding ended up doing. It was my sister's 56-year-old ex-boss from the company that she was employed in previously but ended up quitting because people had started treating her with hostility when they realized that she was hooking up with their married boss. She had quit just a couple of weeks back

but had decided to keep the baby when she discovered that she was pregnant since she was blackmailing her boss as well. She had told him that he needed to sign a contract and pay child support and she would keep her mouth shut about everything, but if he didn't, she would tell everyone the truth, and that would put his job in jeopardy. Out of fear of losing his job, he had agreed and he had also agreed partly because he was in love with her and was ready to leave his wife for her. He had even told her about it, and she had promised him that she would think about it, but right now, she could only think about the pregnancy.

However, when I found out who the father of the baby was and I approached him to tell him the truth, he was very disappointed and readily agreed to be a part of my plan to humiliate her. After we explained everything to the guests over there, they all started laughing at her because this had really backfired, and I guess people found it hilarious. Then, I finally let go of her because I'm pretty sure she had been feeling like an idiot in that wedding dress standing beside my fiancé in his shorts. She should have guessed this was not a wedding that was going to take place and made a run for it in the beginning itself, but she was too stupid to figure out what was going on.

Anyway, once she was gone, most of the people cleared out since they realized that this was something that I had just put together to humiliate my sister and teach her a lesson, and some of them even came up to congratulate me because nobody should feel like they can try and do something like this and get away with it. I was pretty impressed with myself because I had managed to pull something like this off and taught her a lesson without allowing her to drag my fiancé's family's reputation through the mud. I mean, even if she had tried something like that, we could have sued her but now, I'm pretty sure she isn't even going to have the audacity to do that. I had been feeling happy about it,

but after my plan was successful, I told a couple of my friends about it and they told me that I had taken things way too far and that I should have just taken things to court and let the law deal with it. My fiancé and I are very confused because we thought that what we did was quite clever and we dodged going to court and stuff because of reasons that I had already mentioned earlier. But now, my friends are distancing themselves from me and are calling me manipulative and cunning and it feels really hurtful because I wouldn't have done something like this if my sister had been a good person, but she was desperate and crazy and she deserved what was coming to her. I guess people are overlooking that and just trying to paint me to be the villain for no reason. Or maybe I'm actually

the bad guy here? I'm really not sure, so why'd I for coming up with a plan to humiliate my sister on purpose? Update 1, since I originally posted here. After I told my friends, and they started pushing me away because of my behavior, a lot of the people in the comments told me that what I did was very scorched earth of me, but it wasn't as bad as they were trying to make it out to be. So I had been feeling fine with what I had done and was trying not to think about it too much because even though people here thought that there was nothing wrong with it, my friends still didn't agree. At least my fiancé was on my side here and that was what made everything easier to deal with. But after what I found out a couple of hours ago, both my fiancé and I have been feeling incredibly guilty and we don't know what to do about it.

So a couple of hours ago, I received a bunch of messages from an unknown number, which we figured out was my mom, saying that my sister was in the hospital right now because of what had happened. Apparently, after we threw her that fake party and humiliated her in front of all her friends, and so many members of her family, everyone started cutting her off and lost all respect for her, which she should have seen coming but the way that we dealt with the situation made it all the more difficult for her. She had been miserable ever since she returned home that day, and hadn't stopped crying, which isn't surprising. But unfortunately, she decided to do something very risky and went out drinking by herself last night. She had told my mother that she was just going out for a walk,

but she went out to a bar on the other side of the town and got absolutely wasted, and then tried to drive herself home. That resulted in her skidding off the road while driving back home and she crashed into a tree and sustained serious injuries. This is really bad because she's pregnant right now and I'm really hoping that she doesn't lose the baby, no matter what happens. If that ends up taking place, I don't think I will ever be able to forgive myself, and neither will my fiancé. At this point, we don't even care what our friends think or what people in Reddit think.

We just don't want something like this on our conscience and I don't think anybody in our place would disagree with what we are saying. And everything has already happened. It's not like we can go back in time and fix what we did, but the least we can do is at least pray and hope for the best because we really don't want anything serious to happen to her. Even though what she did was wrong, nobody deserves this and I am going to stand by that. We found out just a couple of hours ago and we haven't responded to the text yet, but we might go and see her in the hospital if we think it's appropriate. Update 2. So like I had said, my fiancé and I decided to go see my sister in the hospital. It's almost three in the afternoon right now, and we left for the hospital at noon.

When we got there, I got to see my mother and she was really stressed out. She wasn't happy to see me at all, which I don't blame her for and she instantly told me to go away, but I told her that she couldn't exactly blame me for what had happened because she and her daughter were the ones who had come up with a crazy and stupid plan and it would. Have been much easier to just ask me for the money. She told me that she had tried to stop my sister, but she got pretty upset and reckless. when she found out who I was engaged to because they were having such a hard time with money themselves. She thought that it was unfair and that's when she came up with this plan,

this ridiculous plan to blackmail me and my fiancé, and no matter how much my mother warned her against it, she just went ahead with it and so my mom had to be there for her. I stood my ground and I told my mom that I was not going to apologize for that stunt to humiliate her since what she had been planning to put me and my fiancé through was much worse than what we had done. And even though we had shown up for my sister, it was out of concern and was definitely not supposed to be taken as an apology. We were not sorry for anything that we had done, but we were definitely sorry for what was happening to her. She was the one who had made a bunch of bad decisions after the other, enabled by our mother and unfortunately, she was now going to

have to face the consequences of it. My mom did not even argue with me when I told her all of this and she just seemed to give up. My sister had regained consciousness by the time that we had shown up, but she was in a lot of pain and had had a serious concussion because of the accident, so we had to wait for a couple of minutes before we could be allowed to see her. At first, I really didn't think that she was going to agree to meet me after everything that happened, but I was surprised when she accepted, and the nurse came by to take us with her. When I saw her, she was in a pretty bad state,

and I don't even want to talk about it because it was traumatizing for me to see her that way as well. Thankfully, though, we got to know that her baby was safe and sound since it was mostly just her face, neck and shoulders that had taken the worst of the accident. For now, at least, they did not have anything to worry about with regards to the pregnancy. It was quite awkward for me to see her when I walked in and I really didn't know what I was going to say to her, but she was the one who started the conversation and told me that whatever was happening to her was well deserved. She sounded really unhappy, but nevertheless, she still apologized to me and told me that it was just difficult for her to accept that I was doing so well

in life because she had always assumed that she would be living the kind of life that I had right now. But instead, she was pregnant, single, and unemployed, and to top it off, she was also going broke. She told me that she had been miserable for the past couple of weeks and that's what had led to her being so reckless and playing fast and loose with pretty much everything that was going on in her life. I'm not gonna lie, I did feel bad for her, but I didn't know what to say to her, so I just let her talk. She kept venting about how everything was horrible for her and how jealous she was of me, and then she eventually just said that the fact that I had come to see her made it even more difficult for her because she knew that she was wrong and deserved all of this and yet I was

being the bigger person and showing up for her when she did not deserve even a bit of my empathy. I thought she was about to cry, so I told her that I knew that things would never be fine us. But I really did feel bad for her. I wanted to tell her that would be fine, but I don't know that for sure, so I thought that it would be better to just say nothing. Instead, I said that she needed to hang in there and try to make her life better instead of blackmailing people and manipulating them because all these things were dishonest and illegal and maybe this was just her karma catching up to her. She didn't say much after that, just quietly shut her eyes and told us that she wanted to go to sleep so we left. Before leaving, I gave my mother some cash,

even though I didn't need to do that for them, but I felt like I wanted to. I don't know what's going to happen with them, but I really hope that nothing terrible happens. I'm not the kind of person to wish that on anybody, not even my mom or my sister, not even after what they have done. Update 3, hi, so it's been five days since I visited my sister in the hospital and my fiancé and I are just a week and a half away from the wedding. A real wedding, just to be clear. So far, only our friends knew about what we had done, with my sister and everything. We hadn't told his family about it because we didn't want them stressing out about any of this, but today we thought that it was finally time to let them know since a lot of our friends have now declined

to come to the wedding. And obviously, his parents would ask the reason for that on the day of the wedding, when they realized that so many of our friends were missing so we thought that we would get that out of the way today we invited them over for lunch, explained everything to them. And we thought that they were going to be mad at how we dealt with the situation because it was quite juvenile and risky, but they told us that we had done what we must have thought it through and if our reasons were that we didn't want things to go to court and risk our family's reputation. Then they had no complaints because at least our heart was in the right place. Besides, even if I had a personal vendetta against my sister and I wanted to mess her up,

it was still not wrong because that's what she was doing to me. In fact, it was the exact thing that she had tried to do to me, but unfortunately, it had backfired on her. So I had nothing to feel sorry about and if my friends couldn't see that, that was their loss. They should probably be happy that I saved my sister from having to spend a fortune on lawyers and stuff in this way. She can just avoid it all.

After discussing it all with them, we realized that they were cool with whatever had happened and then, we went on to tell them what had been going on with my sister recently, with the accident and stuff. My mother reached out to me yesterday and told me that my sister had been discharged from the hospital two days back and she was back home now. She thanked me for the money and told me that she was grateful that I had even shown up, in spite of everything that had happened. I had been thinking about sending some more money to them since I could totally afford it and I knew that they needed it. So I asked my in-laws about it and they told me that it was a fantastic idea because I had

already taught them their lesson and just because they were terrible people didn't mean that I would have to stoop down to their level. If I feel better after having helped them out, then I should totally go for it without thinking about what other people would say. So that's exactly what I'm going to do, I'm going to send some more money to them and I really hope that she gets better soon enough, but I'm not going to have any contact with them because that's not something I want for myself. I'll give them the support that they need from afar. I think that's what's best for us right now. Update 4. Hi, Everyone. So I understand that not everybody agrees with my decision to support my mom and my sister,

even though I haven't exactly said that I'm going to make things right with them again. Most people believe that I should just let them be on their own and not help them at all, but that's not who I am as a person. I really wish I could be that cold and heartless, but that's not me. Believe me, had it been me, I wouldn't even have visited my sister when she was in the hospital because I wouldn't have cared and I guess that would have solved a lot of problems for me in the past. Anyway, this is who I am and I've already made up my mind, so I'm going to do what I want to do and I just hope that people realize there is a world beyond revenge and in the real world,

everything is not black and white. I'm not saying that people have to agree with my decision, but I just hope that you guys respect it and don't call me names for it. Anyway, even if you do, that's your call and I can't exactly do anything to prevent it. But like I said, I had been sending money to my mother and recently we had a discussion and she told me that my sister was going to start looking for jobs as soon as possible. Preferably ones where she could work from home and then they would start paying me back as soon as they had a study income. I was fine with that and once again, they apologized to me and thanked me for everything that I was doing for them and they told me that they would love to repair the relationship because they really were sorry about everything. I told him that I would think about it. I haven't exactly made a decision yet because I've been busy with my wedding.

So yeah, we got married and my fiancé and I have never been happier. It's just been two days, but I already feel like a new person and calling him my husband makes me feel giddy with joy. Both of us were really happy and even though a lot of our friends did not attend, at least my best friend and his closest friends were there and that's all that we needed. We're going off on our honeymoon in a couple of days and that's all that's on our mind right now. I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse's eccentric acquaintance attempted to sabotage our bond, feigned contrition,

befriended me, and subsequently forged messages from his former partner to cause a rift between us. As a 26-year-old woman, I desire my partner's trust. Husband, 27M, to immediately block one of his friends Kyla, 27F. He thinks I am overreacting, and wants opinions from some cool-headed people on if I am just acting crazy, or this is something that would cross the line for you. My husband has a group of eight friends he is close with since his college days. Kyla is one of his friends. When my husband and I started dating, he introduced me to all of them, and everyone was very friendly.

I used to hang out with them frequently. I am an introvert, and so is my husband. I would always ask him to spend time alone as being in social settings just saps all my energy away. His friends, and especially Kyla always made it a point to tell me how he hangs out with them less after he started dating me. Kyla also had a weird energy around me. If I was with my husband, she would be the most friendliest with me. However, as soon as he walked away, she acted like I did not exist. My husband hates to be touched by others, we both are N-D, but Kyla would always tease him by trying to hug him, mess his hair, etc.

I never felt she was flirting with him, but just teasing him to make him annoyed. Overall, she just feels like a person who has a severe social boundary issue. We got married two years ago, and things have been great between us. Last week, we had our second marriage anniversary and invited a bunch of people. His friend stayed back after all the guests left, and we were all drinking and chatting. One of his friends Jen became a bit tipsy and started complimenting me on how beautiful our house is, how I care for my husband, and how he has changed for the better since marriage. Everyone was laughing at my husband at how much of a slob he was when his was single.

Jen then pointed at Kyla and said, You better pay up, because you had bet that their marriage would not even last for two years. Everyone became silent and started changing the topic. I also did not want to spoil the mood and let it go, but it's stuck in my head. After everyone left, I asked my husband what Jen was talking about. He also had noticed Jen saying that and was ready with a full explanation. He told me the story of what happened when we got engaged. When he proposed to me, he had not told his friends that he was going to do that. We went on a trip to Puerto Rico, and he surprised me there.

We put our engagement pictures on Instagram while we were on the trip, and it was a big surprise to everyone as we were only dating for one year. When he came back and met all his friends, everyone congratulated him. However, Kyla started ranting about how he was a fool to propose so quickly, and she felt that I was not the right girl for him. Seems like she said some unkind things about me implying I was a gold digger. My husband's family is wealthy, but so is mine. She had said that she'd bet we would break up within two years if we got married.

That is why Jen was taunting her about how happy my husband was with me. I was very furious at this point, as I feel this is something he should have told me. I asked him to tell me truthfully if he had ever dated Kyla or had any history with her as he has always told me that he has never dated anyone from his friend group. He said that he has, of course, not dated or hooked up with Kyla. However, Kyla had asked him out a few times when they were in college, and he always politely declined. I asked why he said no to her, and he said he just does not have any romantic feelings for her.

I can see that because my husband does have a type based on me or the other people he has dated in the past, and Kyla is the opposite of that. I am just mad at her for saying bad things about me, especially after knowing that we were already engaged and betting against my marriage. I told my husband that he needs to minimize contact with Kyla and she is not invited to parties at our house anymore. He feels I'm being too harsh for something she said almost three years ago. He also pointed out that she has been very supportive to both of us, and also helped a lot during our wedding arrangements. He feels she is just blunt and forthright when she speaks, but does not mean those things. He told me to take some time and calm down, and we would revisit this topic in a week. He is worried this will completely change the dynamics within his friend group.

Am I the odd for wanting him to block her and stop inviting her to our house? Do you think I am overreacting? I think betting against our marriage and bad-mouthing me behind my back seems like a huge betrayal. I am also mad at my husband that he kept this fact from me, and also never told me that Kyla asked him out during college days. Am I just being crazy and reactive? How would you react in this situation? I don't want to distance my husband from his friends, but I also do not want to see that bitch Kyla's face again. Comments, death teet, info, how has Kyla acted since the wedding?

Has her behavior changed? You describe a bad behavior in the past tense, so one might believe she's not doing those things anymore. Does she still exhibit boundary issues with your husband? Throw away Kyle 125 times 10 cubed. Yes, her behavior with my husband has not changed at all after marriage. However, she is the same with all other friends too. With me, she is fake nice, where she acts like we are best friends in front of my husband. and barely talks to me when he is not around.

The Book of Torment, what did he think when you told him that she's totally different when he leaves? Throw away Kyle 125 times 10 cubed. He just says she does not know you that well, just ignore her. She has never said anything negative to my face. However, as a girl, you just know when someone does not like you.

It's hard to explain to him that it's your feeling and not based on anything she has specifically said or done. A sperm a previous. NTA. Being blunt or forthright isn't a pass to be rude and contemptuous to your friends so. I consider myself forthright and yet I can still use manners intact. I would dump a friend who was so snakeish to my husband and I. One hurrieday, NTA it's definitely natural for you to dislike Kyla.

Sounds like she's into your husband. It'll probably be hard for him to outright block her considering the dynamic of the friend group and the last thing you want is to turn all his friends against you. Personally, I don't think blocking her is the solution but to instead sit him down and seriously voice your concerns. That she would say something like that, that she touches him too often, that she would bet against your marriage behind your back.

That stuff needs to be shut down and he needs to be on your side. Personally, I'd get drunk with them and make a cocky joke to Kyla when you're alone that she's jealous you ended up with him instead of her and laugh in her face, but I'm petty ASF Ella. L. L. Nicalexo. If it changes the dynamics of the friend group, then there is no one to blame but Kyla. She's the one who feels the need to cross boundaries and make bets against your marriage. I wouldn't stop going to events that she is invited to, but I also wouldn't invite her into my home nor to events that I've planned slash hosted.

NTA. Update, I had posted almost six months ago regarding my husband's friend Kyla betting that our marriage would not last for more than two years. I was upset and had asked my husband to stop talking to her, because she disrespected our marriage. Since then, Kyla has pulled some really pathetic shit to stir up issues between my husband and I after I wrote the post. My husband was trying to convince me that Kyla's was just joking when she made those comments, and it happened so long ago. Kyla messaged me the next day apologizing me for her comments and also not making more efforts to connect with me. I accepted her apology and started warming up to her. She started inviting me for brunches and girls night out with them and I felt included in their friend group.

One day during brunch, I brought up why Kyla really thought our marriage would not work out. Kyla told me that my husband broke up with his long-term ex-girlfriend Joanna two months before he started dating me. I knew that part. But Kyla told me that my husband was really heartbroken after the breakup and swore to her that he would stay away from dating anyone. When he met me, my mom set us up on a blind date, she was surprised how quickly we hit it off. Kyla thought that I was his rebound relationship, but when he proposed to me within a year, she was worried that he was making a very rash decision. My husband's family is rich, and she thought it was unwise for him to marry so quickly without

knowing me well. She did not know enough about me and that my family is also very well off. That is why she was concerned that I was taking advantage of his vulnerable. state. She apologized to me and said that it was wrong for her to assume that in over the years, she has seen how happy we are together. I appreciated her honesty in Kyla and I became good friends since then and started hanging out more frequently. Around two months ago, my husband went for a conference to Seattle for three nights after he came back. I got a hey-girly message on Instagram from Joanna, his ex. She told me that my husband contacted her a few months ago and they

met in Seattle during the conference, and she could give me more proof if I wanted. I went through my husband's Instagram, but he seems to have blocked her. I made a mistake of mentioning it to Kyla, as she is the only person honest to me about Joanna and she went in detective mode to help me. She was still friends with Joanna on Instagram, as they all went to college together, and opened her profile. The message sent to me was from a different profile, with no followers. We checked her photos, and we saw that she attended the same conference as my husband did in Seattle. Kyla suggested I should ask Joanna for more proof and also asked my husband about the same before assuming the worst. I asked my husband if he met Joanna, and he said yes. He told me he just

met her in the Expo Hall and chatted with her for a few minutes. I asked him why he did not mention it to me, and he told me it was just a quick conversation, and he did not think too much of it. He asked me how I knew it, and I told him that Kyla mentioned that she saw her pictures at the conference, and I thought he might have seen her. I messaged Joanna again to share more proof. She told me that they have been chatting for the past two months and planned to attend the conference together. She shared a log of their messages, where my husband was actively flirting with her. The screenshots did look legit, but I did not see any of those messages in my husband's Instagram profile. I talked to Kyla about it, as I did not know what to believe. I messaged Joanna to tell us what

happened between them, and she told me that he invited her to the room at nights and they hooked up, but she does not have any photos as he insisted. They do not take any pictures together. I immediately realized it was fake and messaged Joanna to fuck off. She kept on insisting they were telling the truth, and she spent the nights with my husband in his room on all three nights. I told her that my husband and I were playing video game, see of thieves, for almost two to three hours each night after his dinner as that is what we do to catch up when he is away. Unless Joanna was sitting behind him watching us play until he fell asleep, she was full of shit. I also told my husband about the whole incident, and he told me I should have come to him sooner. He told me that he has gone no contact with Joanna ever since they broke up, and he just ran into her at the conference.

He told me I could check his phone and everything to verify that he has blocked her everywhere. I told him I do not need to, and Joanna might have run into him and just decided to fuck his life by making up stuff. When all the friends met that weekend, my husband and I told everyone about how Joanna sent messages to me and faked everything. Kyla was also telling what happened as she had told her about it. Kyla accidentally let it slip out that it's luckily, we are nerds and played video games at nights before sleeping, else, props go to Joanna for making up a convincing story. I never told Kyla about the video game stuff.

I just told her Joanna is full of shit, and I blocked her. It took me until I came home to connect the dots. I told my husband about it, and he confronted Kyla. She denied it and told him that I told her about the video game stuff on a phone call, but I don't remember doing it. We have since decided to keep our distance from Kyla. Kyla has called me multiple times to meet up, but I just make up reasons that I am busy. I do not know why she did it, but at this point, I am not interested in it, and we have decided

to just see her on social occasions and avoid hanging out with her as much as possible. I feel stupid that she played me for a fool, and I should have not gone to her when Joanna started messaging me. In hindsight, it seemed suspicious that Kyla started telling me about Joanna and at the same time, Joanna claimed to have an affair with my husband. I do not know what her intentions are, but I am mad enough that I will avoid her as much as possible. I wish I had some real proof that she was the one messaging me, so that I could expose her. I also feel bad for suspecting my husband. But I am glad my husband and I are on the same page now.

Now on to the next story. Story 2 Caught my fiancé cheating with her ex at her husband. Bachelorette party after seeing some expensive gift bags, so I exposed everything at our rehearsal dinner. I, 26 male, met my fiancé, 26 female, at a convention I was at for work three years ago and we hit it off instantly. We ended up hooking up that first night, but we exchanged numbers and we stayed in touch. Not long after we had to leave each other, we sort of developed this long-distance relationship. Over time, that developed into a monogamous relationship, and after a

while I decided to move over to her city. She had a sick grandparent at the time that she was helping take care of so it only seemed right that I be the one to move. After we lived together for about six months I knew that I wanted to spend the rest of my life with her. I bought a ring and I proposed. Not even a week after I proposed, she started planning the wedding with her best friend and her sister.

Everything between us was perfect. I didn't think I would have had any reason to worry about her behavior. we were dedicated to each other and I fully trusted her. Being away from all of my friends and family was difficult, I had a pretty tight-knit group of people back home. So, I really tried to immerse myself in my work to avoid the lonely feelings I was having without them there. Months pass and were getting closer to the wedding date.

My fiancé had everything planned and everything was going very smoothly leading up to the bachelor and bachelorette parties. I was able to find a weekend where all of my good friends and my brother were able to come over and visit for the bachelor party. We rented an Airbnb at a cabin on the lake. We spent the whole weekend drinking beer and fishing. Honestly, I had no desire to go to any clubs or hire any dancers or anything like that. I just wanted to have a weekend with my friends.

My fiancé, on the other hand, wanted to have the party of her life. She's been telling me all about what her dream Bachelorette party was and it involved going to Vegas, gambling a little bit, going to shows, male strip clubs, and the works. Again, I trusted her so I didn't think anything was going to happen. We both went our separate ways for the weekend and we didn't talk to each other at all. Our friends made sure we had no contact with each other because they insisted that was the point of this party. When the weekend was over, she and I both got back home and we filled each other in on what happened at the parties. I told her that nothing too exciting really happened, it was more so a relaxing weekend than anything.

She kept insisting that I was hiding something, in a joking manner at first, but it quickly took a turn and it seemed somewhat accusatory. She thought it was abnormal for a man to have a bachelor party without any dancers being present, so she thought I was lying to her. She told me she had a fun time with the girls, they were drunk almost all of the weekend, and she said it was a nice farewell to her single life. A few days had passed and I was at home working when I heard her laptop dinging. She had been over at her grandmother's house helping her with some cleaning and things like that. I assumed that she must have just left it open by mistake.

I'd never been too nosy before or anything like that, but there were a lot of notifications going on. I started to get kind of worried. I thought that maybe it might have been her sending a message to get my attention in case something happened and she couldn't reach me. So, I once just went to take a brief look at what. what was happening. Turns out, it was her Bachelorette party group chat sending all of the pictures and videos from the weekend. I laughed to myself, thinking I was just being paranoid. However, I did look at the pictures. My alarm bells quickly started to go off when I saw an ex-boyfriend of hers in the pictures. She and I had been open about all of our past relationships so I knew who he was as as soon as I saw him. In fact, he was somebody that she had been with for many years, even longer

than she and I were together. Sometimes I wondered if she was still in love with him, but she convinced me that she wasn't. She said he had a new girlfriend and they were just friends. He was even invited to the wedding. In several pictures, they were very close to each other. He had his hand on her lower back and they were dancing together. It seemed pretty intimate, definitely too close for comfort for me. As I kept scrolling, I found a video that another girl had taken and in the background, I could see my fiancé climbing onto the couch where her ex was sitting and straddling him. Other girls were screaming at them and cheering them on as she kissed him. It got hot and heavy real quick. The video ended with them walking off hand in hand to go God only knows where. I felt

sick to my stomach. Never in my life had I felt as heartbroken as I did in that moment. I had always been insecure about her ex and there they were kissing and going off to what I assumed was a bedroom together. Right away, I looked through their messages and I found more evidence that confirmed they did in fact sleep together. On top of that, I learned that they had unprotected sex. I learned that because, in one of the messages following their night together, he told her that he found out he had a venereal disease and that she should get tested. I was extremely thankful that she and I had made an agreement not to sleep together until the night of the wedding. The last time we had been together was a week before the parties, so if she contracted anything from him I didn't get it. I was angry, I was hurt, and I wanted to get back at her.

The wedding was off, but she didn't know that. I screenshotted the messages and saved the videos so I could send them to myself to have as evidence. The rehearsal dinner for our wedding was just around the corner and she and I had planned on giving little speeches in front of everyone. Another part of that was giving them little gift bags to thank them for their involvement. I printed out about 50 copies of the text messages with pictures of my fiancé and her ex-kissing at the Bachelorette party. When the day of the rehearsal dinner came around, I slipped them into the goodie bags. My fiancée gave her speech, telling everybody about how much she loves me and how much she couldn't live without me. When it came to my turn to give the speech, I started off by saying that I put a surprise for everybody in the gift

bags and I asked them to take a look. Honestly, I hadn't known that he was going to be there with his girlfriend, but it was a pleasant surprise to see it. The smile on my fiancé's face quickly faded away when she looked at what everyone was pulling out of the bags. On top of that, her ex's new girlfriend poured water all over him and ended things right there. She even yelled at him about how irresponsible he was and how he could have given something to her. Honestly, it made me wonder if that wasn't the first time he cheated on her. After she stormed out of the restaurant, I started my speech. I started off by saying how glad I was to have found out about my fiancé's true nature before we were married. Then I called everything off, telling everybody to return all the

gifts they bought or keep them for themselves. I walked away and my now ex-fiancee was chasing me to try to explain what happened. She tried to lie to me and tell me they didn't sleep together. But in the messages, he clearly said that he might have passed her an STD, so I didn't understand how she thought she was getting away with that lie. I ended up going back to our apartment and packing up the small number of things that I moved there with. I booked a flight back home and I stayed with my brother for a few weeks until I found my own place. Now, she's out of my life for good and I don't want anything to do with her ever again. I hope you enjoy this story. My sibling's partner taunted my spouse about her closest companion's passing, and when my spouse

eventually lost her patience and informed him that all relatives despise him, my sibling insisted on a formal apology. So, for the backstory, I 36F and married to the love of my life 36FK. We met when we were 17, she was out and proud whilst I was still in the closet, so we didn't start dating until I came out at 21. We got married in 2019 and had to have to be. have an adopted four-year-old son Jack. This comes in relevant in a minute. My sister 27F. Sarah has a long-term boyfriend 28M. Steve who the family cannot stand. They've been together for eight years and the whole family has hated him from the first time we met him. He is rude, obnoxious, arrogant, and all in all a crappy human being.

He's also someone that likes to claim that he is just honest, but if someone is honest back to him, he flips out and sulks like a toddler. In fact, my toddler is better. behaved than him. He isn't abusive to Sarah and doesn't direct these comments towards her. It's just the rest he's actually a good partner to her and treats her well, which is his one redeeming quality. My dad and Kay hate him the most and will do anything to avoid him at family gatherings. Kay usually just ignores him and brushes off anything he says to her as she doesn't like conflict. However, there have been a few occasions that she has said something back, but it's usually said in a joking manner which amuses my dad to no end. My mom is a peacekeeper and will do anything to avoid

drama so she just changes the topic whenever he starts, but she and my grandparents all hate him just as much as the rest of us. Sarah is the only one that obviously doesn't hate him. Our son's birth mother Tess was Kay's best friend, who sadly died in 2021. This was a real shock as she had an underlying heart condition that she didn't know about and simply went to sleep one night and never woke up. Jack had been left alone in his cot all day screaming for his mom before Kay got worried that Tess wasn't answering her texts and went to their house to see if she was okay. She found Jack in his cot and Tess in her bed. We adopted Jack as no one in Tessa's family was in a position to take him in. We raise him as our own but he knows who Tess is. Obviously this is a very

sensitive topic for Kay as it was so traumatic for her and Jack. Now, onto what happened last weekend. It was the anniversary of Tessa's death on Saturday, so Kay, Jack, and I went to visit her grave. Kay is always quiet after going to see her and this time of year is especially hard for her. On Sunday we had a family gatherings at my parents' house. These happen every couple of months as just a catch up for everyone. At first nothing was out of the ordinary. Kay and my dad were off to the side talking as usual, only I could see that Kay was obviously struggling so my dad and her went for a walk so she could clear her head. This is something they have done

before so nothing too unusual. However, Steve had an issue with this and asked why they had left and why he wasn't invited to walk with them. I explained that about Tess and Kay just needed a minute. This wasn't good enough for Steve though and he said she should have gotten over it by now. At this my granddad, who is naturally a very quiet guy, said that his best friend had died over 20 years ago and he still had days where he's missed him so much it hurt, you don't just get over something like that. Steve shut at that. Kay and my dad got back and she was in a much better mood.

We all sat down at the table for our late lunch and started chatting. Everything was fine at first until Steve started trying to but into Kay's conversation with my granddad. When it was obvious that they weren't going to include him, he very loudly stated, this is bullshit, she's getting all the attention of everyone because her friend died three fucking years ago. We sat over it for fuck's sake.

We're all sick of hearing about it. The whole table went silent and I took one look at Kay and knew she was about to go off on Steve. Only it didn't happen the way I thought. Rather than exploding at him, she looked at him very calmly and said that her and granddad weren't talking about Tess. They were making plans to take him to the Christmas markets,

but if you want to be a dick then no problem. She then went on to say to him that everyone in the family hates him because he's a toxic, narcissistic fuckwad. That whenever he can't come to a family gathering the whole family is much happier. That there is a reason he has no friends and that his own family can't stand to be around him. That reason is that he's rotten from the inside out and that Tess may have only been on this planet for 32 years, but she made a bigger impact on people that he would if he lived until he was 150. That her funeral was rammed with people because she was so loved,

whereas he'd be lucky if anyone other than Sarah was at his. After that she got up and went to the back garden and I followed her. A few minutes later my dad came out and said that he'd told Sarah and Steve to leave. We went back inside and Kay apologized to everyone and said she should have just kept her mouth shut. Everyone other than my mom told her what she had done was right and it was about time someone told him. My dad then found it hilarious that a lesbian had been the one to tell him straight which lightened the mood a lot. We spent the rest of the afternoon there before going to pick Jack up from Kay's mum's house as she had had him overnight on Saturday for us. The reason I'm making this post is that yesterday I got a call from Sarah saying that her and Steve wanted an apology from Kay or they weren't going to Christmas.

But I reminded her that we wouldn't be at Christmas either as it our year to spend it with Kay's mum so it made no difference to us. She got really upset saying that she wanted an apology because Kay was way out of line. I said she wasn't and that I wouldn't even contemplate asking her to apologize because I agreed with everything she said and so did everyone else there. She ended the call and I just went back to work. Then today my dad called me and asked if Kay's mom would mind a few more for Christmas as he was refusing to spend it with Steve so he and my granddad needed someone else to go. Shortly after Sarah had called me she has called mom and started ranting and my mom had told my dad to get Kay to apologize which he said no to and they had an argument and my dad. dad has now decided that he's done with Steve even if that affects his relationship with Sarah. He's not having it anymore. My mom wants Sarah there, and she won't go without Steve so my dad

is going somewhere else and my granddad agreed with him. I text Kay's mom and she said they were welcome so now my mom is furious and saying that my dad and Kay are ripping the family apart. So basically this has turned into a shit show. Kay has said she will apologize if I want her to, just to keep the peace, but I've told her no way. Everything she said was true. I just don't know where to go from here and the people in my life all hate Steve that much that Kay could have physically attacked him and they would all still think she is in the right.

So, that's why I'm asking Internet strangers who might have had to deal with difficult family members. What can we do to get into a place where we can be around each other amicably? I'm struggling to see a way right now. Wow, didn't realize how long this got until I went to put to put. post it. Sorry about that. Comments where Op has replied, comment her, for things to be peaceful, both parties need to want it. Kay did nothing wrong, would never spend another moment with Steve. I would let Sarah know I love her and will see her anytime, anywhere, but I'll never see Steve again. If you have one guest that basically wants to, shoo tea on the holiday table, there is no path

forward with them. Oop, if it was just Sarah upset, then I wouldn't care. but it's my mom. She tries so hard to keep the whole family together, and she is devastated by what's going on. If it wasn't for her, then Sarah could go take a running jump for all I care right now. Sarah, this is the issue that Steve and Sarah don't see anything wrong in what he's done. It was just him being honest. I would be happier for her to apologize if Steve and Sarah admitted that what he said was in the wrong as well. Without that, I'm being stubborn about it. My dad told Kay he will fall out with her if she apologized as she did nothing wrong. There was no screaming or shouting, she said it very calmly.

I feel like I'm stuck between making my mom happy and doing what I believe to be right. To another commenter, my sister doesn't see anything wrong in what he says as he's just being honest, but loses it when someone is honest back. I don't understand her anymore. Mom, take the high road and rise above it have been two of my mom's favorite things to say to us over the years. I just feel like enough is enough. He crossed a line this time that he can't come back from. I especially don't want my son around him when he's saying things like that about Tess. To another commenter, if I hear my mom say take the high road one more time I'm going to scream.

I'm sick of the high road, I've been on it for eight years. I'm happy on the low road now. Later that day, poop, well, I've just found out that my granny and pa, my mom's parents, are going to my uncles for Christmas and Steve is not invited, so it looks like it's going to be just Mum, Sarah and Steve for Christmas this year. How Oop feels about that? Vindicated as my Mum is like her parents, they're all peacekeepers and if ever they have had enough then it just shows that she's not just stepped over the line. He's ran right past IT.e.m. Kay's Mum has already told her that if she changes her mind, then she is welcome at her house. Even if it's Christmas morning, she is more than welcome.

Obviously Steve and Sarah aren't invited at all, but it's good that my mom has the option at least. Later reflection, I have realized that he has been trying to target K and my dad's relationship is there very close. They have traveled all over the country visiting class car shows together which Steve has tried to get in on, but he doesn't know anything about cars so there's no point in him going even if they did like him. I actually think he's been trying to push Kay and I out of the family so that he gets my dad to himself, even though my dad can't stand him. Update November 20th, 2024. Hi, I know how much this community loves an update so I thought I would give you one as things seemed to be sorting themselves out, kind of. After I wrote my last post a few things happened in the next couple of hours.

First thing was that I spoke to my grandparents on my mom's side. They were there when this all happened. But they're like my mom and just constantly try to keep the peace, that's where she gets it from. They were supposed to be spending Christmas with my mom this year but had changed their minds and decided to spend it with my uncle instead. They have made the decision to not be around Steve either as he causes too much drama. They asked if they could come and see us and Jack on the 23rd before they head off to my uncles which I happily agreed to. This really surprised me and it outright shocked my mom, as like I said they are the biggest take the high road. type people I've ever met, but even they'd had enough. The next thing that happened was my dad

called to let me know that Steve and Sarah had now decided that they want Kay to make a public apology in front of the whole family and admit she was lying and that the family loves Steve. He was laughing as he told me this and called them delusional, so any small chance of a superficial apology went out the window. The third thing that happened was Jack getting home from after-school club with a recorder that I am sorely tempted to shove up the teacher's backside. So all in all it wasn't a great day. Through talking to people on here, I also realized that Steve has been trying to push Kay and I out of the family, organizing trips that he knows we would be able to go on. We wouldn't have gone on them anyway as a weekend away with him sounds worse than a paper cut to the eyeball.

And him constantly trying to get my dad away from Kay whenever we are all together. I think this is because he is jealous of Kay and Dad's relationship as they're very close and go on trips to classic car shows several times a year together, usually with my granddad as well. Anyway, things went quiet for a few days until the weekend. Our town has a big Christmas fair that runs from November through December and we always go to it with mom, dad, granddad, Kay's mom. We decided to cheer my mom up a bit to go on Sunday and then out for dinner after. My mom was told that if Sarah or Steve showed up then we would all leave and she promised they wouldn't be there. Things were a bit often.

at first, but settled after a while. At one point Jack got my mom and dad to take him on the giant snow slide, and as my mom walked back over to us, she had tears in her eyes. I pull her to one side to see what was going on, and she said that whilst waiting in line, Jack had said he was happy Uncle Steve wasn't here. When my mom asked why, he said that Uncle Steve was a bad man. My mom tried to say that he wasn't,

but in typical stubborn four-year-old fashion, he had argued and said he learned in school that people who say mean things all the time are bad people and Uncle Steve said mean things all the time so he was a bad man and that he didn't like him. There had been a case of bullying in his class a few weeks ago and the teacher had done a lesson on how wrong bullying is, so I think that's where this came from. This finally broke through to my mom. If even a four-year-old can see what a horrible prick the man is then she had two as well. She said that she felt stuck because she hated Steve and agreed with everything that Kay has said but she loves Sarah and doesn't want to isolate her. I told her I would always be there

for her, but I wasn't putting myself, Jack or Kay through being around Steve again and she needed to think about what she wants. Not what I want or Dad or Kay or Jack or her parents or Sarah or Steve, but what she wants. She went quiet and then said that Kay's mom had told her she was welcome at hers for Christmas if she wanted to and that she could decide it on Christmas Day if she wanted. Kay's mom would save her a plate. We went back to the group and a little while later I saw Mom and Kay's mom having a deep discussion whilst walking behind us. Neither will say what they talked about, but moms seemed a bit happier after their talk. They have also been talking since, as yesterday my mom told me that she will be coming to Kay's moms for Christmas

and they've been talking about going shopping together next week. When Mom told Sarah after calling me, Sarah predictably lost her mind and said that mom was choosing us over her. My mom told her she was choosing to have a good Christmas rather than being belittled and made miserable all for the sake of Steve and his so-called honesty. Sarah then called me and asked if I was happy that I'd won. She then did the unforgivable and used a few homophobic slurs towards me and K and called Jack the bastard of a whore. I ended the call, blocked her everywhere and then let my family know what had happened and

that I never wanted to speak to her again. They're all as appalled as I am and my gainy, Mom's mom, called Sarah and apparently told her she was dead to her as she won't have a bigot in the family. Sarah has been trying to reach out to apologize because she knows she has stepped over the unforgivable line, but I've just kept blocking the fake accounts that she's making on IG. Steve tried reaching out to my dad after this and when he eventually answered Steve tried to say that Sarah was just angry and didn't mean it. According to Mom, Dad ended up giving him a verbal lashing and told him that he was the worst thing that had ever happened to Sarah and our family. My dad has told Sarah he is disgusted with her, but will be there for her if she leaves Steve. Until then, good luck. Mom has gone low contact as well, but wants to keep the door open so that Sarah isn't completely isolated.

I had a few people saying that Steve may be abusive towards Sarah, but I really don't think he is. He usually acts like a dick when the attention isn't on him. He knows that when he says dickish things then all the attention is on him and he revels in it. After Sarah's outburst, I just think that they're both toxic and feed off each other's toxicity. She lets him get away with the things he says because she gets pleasure out of watching us all bite our tongues and keep quiet. So, Mom's angry, Dad's angry, our three grandparents are angry, extended family are angry and Kay is being my rock. But I can tell she's really angry about what she said towards Jack. I'm just sad and done with it all.

At least now I know what she really thinks about Jack, K. and myself, so there's that. Not the Prefect Update, but we move on. It will be nice this Christmas to have both sides of the family together for the first time and not have to worry about Steve being a dick. But I'm sad that is how my relationship with my sister has ended. I'm trying to get into the Christmas spirit, but it's a tough one right now. The only things that are make me smile are Kay and Jack being goofy idiots to cheer me up, however the recorder can go to hell.

I curse whoever invented the thing, like seriously, fuck you. Thanks for all the support in my original post and opening my eyes to a few things. Maybe internet strangers are the way to go for advice after all. Hope you all have a good Christmas slash holidays. Next story, wife got mad when I started secretly packing our daughter American lunches. because she was being bullied over her cultural food that she brought to school. My wife Sarah, 36F, and I, 35M, have an 11-year-old daughter named Lily. Lily had begun attending sixth grade in September, but this problem only recently became a major issue.

Sarah is Indian and makes great dishes that the whole family enjoys, and tends to pack these lunches for Lily as well. She typically packs Lily a rice with Dal and a container or something similar, which she had no issues with in elementary school. However, recently Lily came sobbing to her mom and I about the lunches she took. The kids at school had been making fun of her food, which absolutely made my heartbreak. I had struggled with the same thing at her age. I come from a Chinese family and would always take homemade food to school too, and when I asked her if she wanted us to report the problem,

she begged us not to so she wouldn't be called a snitch or worse. When Sarah heard this, she simply contacted the principal, which I didn't want to resort to at first, and left the issue, telling Lily she wouldn't be buying school lunch and to just ignore the other kids. The same problem occurred every day. Lily would be coming home feeling extremely upset and there were even times Sarah would yell at Lily for not even touching her school lunch. We both had talks with Lily about her culture and how she should be proud, have contacted the schools, but the school is ignorant of the issue, they simply had a talk with the parents and ended it there, and Lily isn't budging. I don't want her to starve, because so many days she doesn't

even eat her lunch. I know how brutal middle schoolers can be, and I didn't want Lily to feel insecure or upset even if it meant making her take other lunches, but Sarah refuses to make other lunches. I began to make other lunches for Lily, like sandwiches, or sometimes mac and cheese, so she'd feel more comfortable eating it in school in front of her classmates as a final resort when nothing else worked. I would take Lily's lunch for myself at work and pack her own lunch early in the morning, which she finished and seemed happier when coming home daily after. However, this only worked for about two weeks until Sarah found out and was infuriated. She said I was denying Lily her culture and she needed to learn to stop being insulted by other kids,

telling me I'm raising Lily to get whatever she wants. Is Sarah right? Ida. Bringing this post and topic up tonight, I'll post an update when I can. Hopefully this is enough to convince Sarah if not, I'll do what other comments said and just keep packing Lily's lunch or let her pick. Comments where OPP has replied, commenter, NTA, you don't have to use every single meal to celebrate your culture. Getting the kid to eat something is way more important. Oh, O.P. 100%.

she's been eating her lunches since I switched them out Sarah. I think Sarah's heart is in the right place. I'm talking to her soon, but otherwise I agree she's not exactly going out with it in the right way we can preserve her culture in other ways at home. Update 1. Okay, so I'll start by saying, thank you for all the comments. A lot of people agreed with me, some told me I should let Lily pick her lunch. I showed the post to Sarah and it took about an hour or so, but we both sat down and talked with Lily on where she wants to go from here and she said she liked the lunches I packed her, etc. However, we also figured out this bullying had been going on for longer than just two to three weeks. So Sarah agreed to let Lily take whatever lunch she wanted on the condition that she'd eat homemade food, Chinese or Indian, for dinner slash breakfast still

and we all agreed, so Sarah got her part in it. As for the school, since the principal hardly did anything, we reached out to the school board superintendent and are still waiting for a response. I think this to solve the issue better too, and when we get a response I'll post a second update. Thank you for the advice. Update two, so, I'm sorry for taking so long to update. But we managed to resolve everything. The superintendent and school board were actually incredibly helpful and got back to us within two days to schedule a meeting about this. I don't want to go too much into detail. but there were two specific girls who played a big role in the bullying. I believe one of them got detention for some time,

and another got suspended because she'd done this before. Their parents were also super apologetic and supportive of Lily, and didn't try to get in the way of the consequences which really was nice. As for Lily, she is doing much better and is definitely more content and happier when she comes home from school. Thank you. I hope you enjoy this story. My marriage ceremony is not.

not a suitable setting for my mother's casual relationships. I will not allow her to invite a new partner to spoil it. I, a 33-year-old individual who identifies as non-binary, do not have a strong bond with my mother, who is 55 years old. All. She divorced my dad, 60, when I was seven and almost immediately married my stepfather Mark whom, despite everything I was close with, they remained married until I was 16. I was upset when she divorced him and went to live. with my dad and stepmom. In my adult life, I've chosen to remain close to my stepdad and even attended his wedding to his current wife, who is a very nice woman. My dad and my stepmom are great people. Since her divorce to my stepdad, my mom has been in and out of relationships, each time

claiming this guy is the love of her life until they do something she doesn't like and they aren't the love of her life anymore. Both divorces with my dad and my stepdad were for very petty reasons. Dad, I think because he wouldn't allow her to get a new car because the budget was tight. I think the one that lasted the longest was six years and I think it's the current guy she's with, according to my sister. After I left home, she never did anything with me without her boyfriends. When I was 25, she broke up with her boyfriend and tried to cry to me about it. After working with my therapist, I set the boundary with my mother that if she wasn't willing

to do anything with me without her boyfriend to not bother and I didn't want to talk about her love life. She was very hurt and we fell out for a while, but she came back around about a year later and has respected my rules since, but we only get together about three or four times per year. I understand that my mom's relationships and love life are important to her, so I respect that we don't get together often. Fast forward to this year. I'm getting married to my partner, 35M, of a decade in October. It's a small intimate backyard wedding and reception slash barbecue. We live, in a rural area and our backyard wedding will have roughly 40 people. My dad, stepmom, stepdad, and his new wife have all been invited. My mom asked if she could bring her boyfriend. I said no

because I don't know him. My mom asked if she could bring him to meet me so I could meet him before the wedding. I said no and that I still had no interest in meeting her boyfriends. She said she understood, but she felt it was unfair that I wasn't allowing her a plus one to my wedding when my dad and my stepdad were allowed to bring their spouses. I told her that the difference was that I knew their spouses. She wanted to know why I was so adamant about refusing to get to know her boyfriend. I explained to her that I saw no need since she'd just break up with them and move on to someone else eventually as she has always done before. She started to cry and told me I was being unreasonable and treating her as if she's a W.H.E.

Both my fiancé and my sister feel like I should suck it up for one day and let her bring her boyfriend so she can be comfortable there. I'm seriously considering it, but I wanted to know if I'm TA here for sticking to my boundary at my wedding and what your thoughts are. Update 1. After reading everything here, I've decided to email my mother and invite him. I was already leaning towards telling her that he can come when I posted. I decided to set some ground rules for my mother. 1. He is there as a plus one to my mother only. I made it clear to her that he is not my family and he is not my stepfather, so I will appreciate her not telling other people at the wedding he is my stepfather. Mark is my stepfather and he will be there. 2. He is not to be in any family photos. In fairness, my stepdad Mark won't be in any family photos either, only my mom, dad, stepmom, and my siblings. 3. He is not to approach me at any point during the wedding and reception.

4. This does not change my previous boundaries. I'm only allowing him to come for her own comfort and to create a sense of fairness. I respect the fact she is in a relationship but that her love life has nothing to do with me and I wish to keep it that way. 5. I told my mother that these are my terms for him being at my wedding and my terms are final and that I hope she can respect the fact that I'm trying to be reasonable. I use this opportunity. to remind her the reasons I put the boundary up in the first place. These reasons included forcing me to do activities with her shorter-term boyfriends in the past, forcing me to only discuss her love life while showing no interest in my life, and putting her relationships above

her own children. If she responds, I'll let everyone know. Update 2, my mom called me within 10 minutes of getting the email. She thanked me for allowing him to come and said they would abide by my terms. She said she felt really hurt that during her actions during her midlife crisis are why I'm refusing to meet her current boyfriend, who she says she's been with for 7.5 years, and that she thought things would eventually calm down enough where I would be comfortable meeting him. She said she now realizes that it will never happen. I told her that I'm firm on my stance. I think she started to cry, but she said she understood and only wants him there because being around my dad and stepdad and their new wives. My dad has been married for 23 years and my stepdad for 12, makes her

anxious and he helps keep her calm. She said she respects my stance and said it's her own fault I feel this way. I felt this may be the start of a guilt trip so I politely ended the call. Update 3. I don't want to be around my mother but I want to be around family. I've decided to estranged myself from my mother. We haven't gotten along since I was 16 and the last several years have been really bad. We only get together about two to four times per year and it always ends with us fighting. I'm tired of it. I'll be honest, I've considered many times cutting contact with her, but the one thing that's preventing me from fully severing ties is her parents, my grandparents. I love them very much and they are still hurting from my brother choosing to sever ties with her and

keeping in low contact with that side of the family. My brother had valid reasons for doing this to her and he will get together with my grandparents if my mother isn't there, but it's hard because they want to see him at the holidays and during special moments. I'm getting married in October and this will be the first event where my mom and brother are in the same area. I've told both of them to stay away from each other, but I'm anticipating there will be drama because my mom doesn't like to hear she can't do something.

I want to make it so we can see each other and be cordial at family events but not hang out otherwise. My youngest brother does something similar. I don't want to write her a letter because I fear that will cause more drama but I expect she'll eventually call and want to do something with me but I want to say no unless it's at a larger family function. How should I do this? Update 4. My mother thinks she's entitled to alcohol at my wedding. My fiancé, 35M, and I 33NB are getting married in two weeks in our backyard. We will be having a catering speed for our reception afterwards. We decided to have a dry wedding for two reasons.

My mom is an alcoholic who is known for making a scene when she gets drunk and my fiancé has a brother who binge drinks and is at alcohol poisoning on more than one occasion. He doesn't drink all the time but if he starts he can't stop until he either passes out or someone physically restrains him from getting more. I also have an uncle, mom's brother, and a stepdad who are in recovery and don't need the temptation. Neither fiancé and I are big drinkers, so we decided to just avoid any problems and just have a dry wedding. We will have a less dry reception party slash honeymoon with some our friends later on, all of our families have. Been supportive, my uncle was especially grateful to us for doing this since he takes his recovery very

seriously and has been seven years sober. I sent out wedding invitations four months ago and said it would be a dry wedding and asked people not to bring alcohol. Now today I get this call for from my mom, who also sent an invitation to four months ago. Mom, is it true you're not having alcohol at your wedding? Me, yes, fiancé and I decided we didn't want alcohol during our special time. Mom, that's so silly, it's going to make your wedding boring. Me, well, I'm sorry you feel that way, but, fiancé, and I have made our decision, we want everyone to feel comfortable at our wedding.

Mom, clearly, you don't care about my comfort. What if I want to have a little drink to pass the time? Me, like you did at, a different uncle's wedding where you got so drunk and made a horrible scene calling, Uncle's wife a gold digger? Mom, it wasn't my fault. They made the drinks they're too strong. Me, right, I really wish you would address this need to have alcohol wherever you go. Mom, I don't need to have alcohol.

I just think your wedding will be boring without it. You want to have a fun wedding, don't you? Me, it will be a fun wedding. we don't need alcohol to have fun. Mom, this is so stupid, why should everyone else be punished just to make it comfortable for a few people? It seems like you care more about,

uncle, and, stepdad, than anyone else. Me, or maybe I just want to avoid any scenes. Mom, I just told you, that wasn't my fault. Me, just like your DUI isn't your fault? Mom, how dare you bring up that difficult time in my life? I was going through a lot emotionally. What the hell is wrong with you kids? You need to mind your own business.

If I want to drink, that's my business. Me, well my wedding is my business. We do not want alcohol there, that's final. I can't stop you if you decide to pregame my wedding but I've already made it clear to, uncles and brothers, that if you cause a scene, that you are to be made to leave. Mom, starts crying, why do you kids hate me so much? What did I ever do to deserve to be treated like this by my children?

Me, are you really ready for me to go down that list? Mom, none of you understand, none of you will ever understand. I'm the mother of the bride, I should be treated better than this. Me, I think I've treated you pretty well during this process. I've acquiesced to your boyfriend whom I don't even know coming to my wedding, I've even given in to some of your other demands, so please tell me how you'd been mistreated. Mom, you didn't invite me to go dress shopping. The mother of the bride always goes dress shopping with her daughter.

I barely know, fiancé, because you never bring him around me. How do I know that you're marrying the right person? Me, that's because, aunt, made my dress. Mom, sarcastically, well, isn't that just special? Me, sighing, as for the rest, I think you know why, we aren't really close enough for you to have any say in whom my significant other is. Honestly, Mom, I'm done with this conversation. If you really feel that strongly about this, I'll understand if you don't want to attend my wedding.

Mom, oh, I bet you'd like that, wouldn't you? One way or another you will respect me as your mother. Me, sure, Mom, I'm hanging up now, bye. Guys, I'm so livid right now. I have half a mind to un-invite her. I spoke to my dad and her brother. My uncle thinks her drinking is getting really bad again and has been wanting to hold an intervention. I told him I'm focused on the wedding right now, but that I definitely agree this was out of line and something needs to be done.

What do I do? I don't want her ruining my wedding, but I'm so tired of dealing with this. Sorry this is probably above Reddit's pay grade, but I just needed to vent. Update, I sent a text reiterating the rules. She said she knows where she isn't welcome and said she won't attend. My dad told me not to worry about this anymore and that he'll see to it she doesn't ruin my wedding. Small update, I sent this text to my mom. Mother, at this point I'm going to officially un-invite you for my wedding.

I'm not going to allow you to change your mind and I'd prefer it if you not come to my wedding at all given your poor behavior. At this point, I've decided I don't want any further contact with you unless you decide to curb your toxic behaviors in drinking. I wish you the best. I hope you can find a way to heal but I can't do this anymore. I'm sorry if this hurts you but I can't handle you in my life anymore. If you try to force the issue, I'll be forced to take legal action up to and including contacting law enforcement. Please don't contact me again. I went to delete her from my Facebook page only to find a post that she had just written saying how being a mother is a thankless job and how she doesn't understand how she raised rude and judgmental kids.

She ended it by saying she hopes her kids get over themselves someday. I'm done. This sucks, but it's been a long time coming. My head hurts. Small update two. Firstly, I want to thank you. everyone for the support. You have no idea how much your love and constructive comments mean to me. I'm glad I'm not alone. It's not a huge update, but I guess my grandparents and uncles have had enough.

They've decided to stage an intervention next weekend. If she refuses to get help, she will no longer be welcomed at family events and she will no longer be part of the family. They told me not to worry about it. My sister will go as she's the only one of her children that even has a real relationship with her, but even my sister said that if she doesn't get help, she will cut her off too. I'm hoping and praying this works, but given that she spent one year in rehab and the second she was off probation chose to drink again doesn't give me a lot of hope. My dad told me he's hiring the local biker gang to act as security. We live in a small town and the nearest big city is about an hour away so it would really expensive to have a security company come out.

I don't have a problem with that. This is the type of gang that helps out abused kids and animals and they do a lot of good where I live. The worst I've heard about them is they doled out some rural justice to a guy that was beating up the sister of one of the members and ran him out of town. When my mom got her DUI, she ran into someone's house and car,

when she tried to back out, no one was hurt, thank goodness. And I guess it was the house of a relation of someone in the gang, so they agreed to help and my dad is paying them to be security just in case. They know my family,

one of my dad's cousins is a member, and they know my mom, I think she dated a guy and the gang, at one point, and what to look out for, it may be moot if she ends up in rehab. I'm not stressing about her anymore. I have 13 days until my wedding, I'm going to focus on the final touches and just enjoy myself. My biological mom made her choices. Now that I've stood up for myself, I feel nothing but relief. My stepmom will be there and I see her more as my real mom, so it's all fine. I've been through a lot of therapy already so I've had to make peace with how my

actual mother is. Update 5. I'm officially estranged from my mother. Well, it happened yesterday. I got into a fight with my mother and officially estranged myself from her. It sucks and I had a gnarly headache when I was done. Her drinking and behavior just proved too much and I had to univite her for my wedding. I feel sad it came to this but the most powerful feeling I have is relief. Update 6. My mother thinks she's entitled to alcohol at my wedding. I didn't think I'd be back so soon, but it's my mom's world and we all just live in it. My mother got 911 called on her for domestic violence on Tuesday. She apparently started throwing wine bottles at her boyfriend who locked himself in the bathroom and called the cops while she destroyed their place in one of her temper tantrums. She wasn't making

any sense when the cops got there so they restrained her and took her to a hospital. She's been stuck in the psychiatric ward ever since. My sister was listed as a contact for her and she got the call about mom on Wednesday. The doctors at the hospital spoke to my sister and they think she may be showing signs of alcohol-related dementia and some sort of psychotic disorder like bipolar disorder. They currently have her an alcohol detox and from what my sister was told, it's pretty bad, they won't allow her visitors until she's out of detox, not that anyone really has a desire to visit her anymore. My sister and I decided enough was enough and we've petitioned a guardianship for her yesterday at the request of a social worker who interviewed my sister,

my uncles, my grandparents, and myself, a guardianship means they can hold her while it winds through the system rather than her being released after 72 hours. My grandmother's upset as she thinks all of the issues should be kept in the family and the state shouldn't step in. My uncles and grandfather are on the side of having a guardianship. As far as they're concerned, she's not welcome in the family anymore and they won't allow her to continue to take advantage of anyone in the family anymore. My sister and I say let her be a professional's problem and let them figure out what to do with her. my brothers don't care and have effectively washed their hands of her years ago so their stance is whatever

keeps her as far away as humanly possible. We can't deal with her anymore and why should we? With the guardianship petitioned, I'm working on washing my hands of this situation entirely. I'm sure I'll be interviewed about why a guardianship is necessary but other than that, I don't plan to have any further contact with my mom unless she apologizes and makes amends for her behavior, if that's something she's even capable of anymore. I just don't see that happening in any compassion. I just don't see that happening in any compassion or understanding I had for her in the past is gone. Whatever state her life is in, she brought it on herself. I just want to move on with my life without her in it and be done with her for good. It doesn't look like she'll be released from the

hospital any time soon, so there's no risk of her attending my wedding. I did talk to her boyfriend yesterday after sister and I filed our paperwork and we decided to invite him to lunch. He's decided to break up with her for good and we learned just how bad things were with her. He's a real nice guy who's been caught up in a bad situation and had no clue how bad she could be. I feel really bad for him. I did decide to invite him to my wedding as I can tell he's a lonely dude who's been to hell and back. Not sure he'll show, but the offer is there. There was a time I'd have allowed an event like this to ruin the run-up to the wedding,

but I've been able to separate my mom's behavior from the wedding. It hasn't put a damper on it. Now that my mom is squared away, I can enjoy myself. I just put the final touches on the catering order and I'm expecting the last. of my supplies. My aunt wants to put the final touches on my wedding attire, if I haven't mentioned, both fiancé and I are huge steampunk fans and so we're wearing steampunk attire and encouraging everyone else to dress in steampunk, not required, though, my wedding dress is actually more of a suit situation, but it looks badass. I don't think I'll update again as I want to put all

of this behind me and I don't plan to have any contact with my mother going forward. I'm looking forward to a bright future with my husband. My mom can stay in the past and as cold and heart as it sounds, I'm glad she's not going to be my family's problem anymore. Update 7. Post Wedding I just signed into this account again with a lot of people begging for updates. I don't have a lot. I guess my entire story is now in the best of Reddit. Thanks, I guess. I never knew dealing with my alcoholic mother was worthy of a best of post. I just wanted to rant insanity check myself. Only news on my mother is she's out of detox and currently in a catatonic state refusing to speak, eat, or drink water. They may install a feeding tube if she doesn't let up. I think she's trying to be

dramatic and get attention. So do my uncles, I could be wrong, but honestly I don't care anymore. We're not sure she has dementia but she definitely has something going on but doing any kind of evaluation while she acts like this is difficult. She also has liver disease, needs dialysis and possibly even a transplant. If she qualifies, the doctors made it very clear if she doesn't quit drinking. She will die within the next five years and it may even still be too late. I think I'd feel more sad but I've had to realize that I lost my mother long ago. I did invite my mom's boyfriend but he chose not to come. He's decided to get help for his own alcohol issues.

According my sister, I wish him the best. As for the wedding. I'm now happily married and on Wednesday I took a pregnancy test that came back positive. We're super excited but haven't told anyone in our family yet. The wedding was fantastic and the day went off without a hitch. we had a blast and are heading out on our honeymoon on Wednesday to Costa Rica. My brothers and stepbrothers very sweetly hazed my husband during the at-home bachelor party and made it clear they're excited to have another brother. My stepmom did all of the mom's stuff

during the wedding that was already planned before all of this. No one snuck in alcohol. There weren't any scenes. The worst that happened was my sister crying due to all of the stress she's been under. I do have some sympathy but most of it is self-inflicted, though because she enables, but all in all, it was a great day and I was surrounded by those I love most. I know a lot of people asked for picks on my wedding suit. I will see if there's some way I can crop identifying stuff from it and post it here once I get my wedding pictures back. Otherwise, I'll figure out a way to post the outfits themselves.

That's all I have. I'll try and update after my honeymoon. Now it seems like baby is coming so no promises. I hope you enjoy this story. My sibling clandestinely met with my partner on the night we got engaged but my relative supported her half a decade later she is overwhelmed by financial obligations and is pleading with me for $75,000 so i 29f recently got a call from my mother who i hadn't spoken to in almost five years saying that she needed my help because my sister

and her husband had just been through a tragedy for context the man who is now my sister's husband was actually supposed to be my husband once upon a time my sister 27 I'll call her Melissa, hooked up with my fiancé Lucas, 29M, on the day of my engagement. Lucas and I had been together since college and he proposed to me after almost five years of being together. He'd thrown a party for us to surprise me on the night of our engagement and I still remember feeling like I was on top of the world until around 10 p.m. when I decided to go out into the backyard for a better reception and caught my sister all over Lucas there. They were making out so passionately, that for the first couple of seconds, they didn't even notice me standing there with my

mouth wide open. I couldn't believe that he was doing this to me after almost five years of togetherness and on the night of our engagement, no less. When they finally did take note of me, they broke apart instantly but it was too late. I made a run for it, got into my car, and drove as fast as I could to the nearest hotel that I could find. I was hyperventilating because I was so shocked at what I had witnessed. I was somehow trying to process it and was willing it to be untrue, but then I received a text from Melissa, saying that she was sorry but she was in love with Lucas and apparently, this had been going on for a really long time now. I was in the hotel room when I received that text and I broke down like never before. After Melissa, Lucas texted me

pretty much the same thing and said that he had only proposed because he felt that if he committed to me, then he would be able to push Melissa out of his head. Obviously, that hadn't worked and it made him want Melissa even more. He told me that it wasn't about me, but this was about them and they just knew that they were meant to be. I was just a placeholder and the way for Lucas to finally meet Melissa. I stayed at the hotel for a couple of days and tried to put my act together because I was still feeling crazy and trying to force myself to believe that this was just a cruel prank that life was playing on me. After almost four days, I finally went back home.

because I did need to collect my stuff and rejoin work if I didn't want to get fired. When I showed up at home, I realized that my family had been living with Lucas under the same roof, waiting for me to come back. It would almost be touching, had it not been for the circumstances under which I left. Everybody had been trying to text me and get me to respond relentlessly after I disappeared, but I hadn't replied to a single one of those texts. So needless to say, there was a lot of chaos when I finally came back and everybody made it a point to hug me and tell me how glad they were to see me. Even Melissa had the audacity to come to me and give me a giant hug with tears in her eyes when she saw me. I was too disoriented to even react to that and just stood there like a silent statue while everyone clamored around me.

Then finally, once everybody had calmed down, I cleared my throat and told them that I was back only to take my things and move out for good. Lucas had just been standing there without a word up until that point. But when I said that I was going to move out, he announced that there was no need for me to leave because he'd already packed his stuff and was going to move in with Melissa, since now everything was out in the open anyway. My family, my parents and my aunt, my dad's younger sister who has lived in the same house ever since her husband passed away,

actually had wide smiles on their faces even though there was nothing to smile about, at least not according to me. Melissa was standing beside Lucas in an awkward side hug and looking at me very sadly but still smiling. I couldn't take it anymore and decided to ask my family what the heck were they even smiling about. Because as far as I was concerned, Melissa had just broken up my engagement and stolen my boyfriend of almost five years. There was really nothing very funny or sweet about this. My mother chose to speak up at that point and told me that they couldn't go back in time and change the past but they could accept the future. and they knew that the future had Melissa and Lucas together in it.

Granted, it was a relationship that had formed out of cheating and they did feel sorry about it, but they also wanted me to understand and accept that this was for the best. Melissa said that she was very sorry for taking my boyfriend away from me, but she couldn't help falling in love with him. She wished that she could have told me earlier and I didn't have to find out this way. But apparently, they were madly in love and wanted to spend their lives with each other. Then the two of them kissed right in front of me and my mother had the audacity to even wipe a tear from her eye. I snapped and told them that this wasn't supposed to be sentimental or emotional and that what they were doing was disgusting.

To my surprise, my family seemed to get annoyed with my behavior and told me that I was being too bratty about the situation. Instead of being happy for my sister, I was making this all about myself and they didn't approve of my behavior. I was stunned by their attitude about this and told them all to get the heck out of my house that very moment. I couldn't, for the life of me, understand how they were defending what Melissa and Lucas had done while making me out to be the bad guy and act as though I was overreacting. My father intervened and told me not to act like a child because these things happen and I should take it in my stride. He wanted me to celebrate that my sister had finally found her soulmate, instead of being jealous of her.

They were literally all acting insane and I couldn't deal with it anymore, so I just said screw it, went into my room, packed some of my things, and left yet again without even speaking to them or waiting to hear them out even as they called out my name and told me not to go. I really didn't have anything left to say to them because it was very clear to me that they cared more about Melissa and her happiness than about me, or even about what was right and wrong. They were so caught up in trying to justify what Melissa had done, that they completely forgot that I was also a human being, with real feelings as well. After that day, my family tried to contact me several times but I never responded to them because I didn't think that I owed it to them.

A couple of weeks later, I even received an invitation to Melissa and Lucas wedding which I declined, obviously. All the common friends that Lucas and I had also declined the wedding invitation in solidarity with me. And even a couple of relatives who knew the truth refused to interact with my family after they learned how they had treated me in the aftermath of the party. It's been five years and I've pretty much cut them out of my life entirely. They occasionally tried to weasel their way back into my life by wishing me on my birthday or new year, but I always ignored them. I never even blocked any of them, even though I did remove them from my following and friend lists.

But since I have a public account, they could see what I was up to. Which is what I wanted? I wanted them to see and I wanted them to know that I was leading a family. fabulous life and keep burning with jealousy. It was petty, but it was the least I could do after how they screwed me over. And up until recently, I barely even had a clue of what they'd been up to in the last couple of years. My mother called me about four days ago from a number that I didn't have saved. When I answered the call and realized that it was my mom on the other end, I immediately tried to hang up, but she begged me desperately for one chance to talk to me because apparently, they were in dire need

of help. And I agreed to talk to her for just a couple of minutes, but only because she sounded so upset and my humanity didn't allow me to turn my back on her at that moment. She told me that Melissa and Lucas had started a business of their own a couple of years ago, but it was failing badly and their investors were all backing out because they were failing to make any profit at all. So they borrowed more money but even that didn't help their business and now, they were neck deep in debt and the loan sharks were all after them. They were being hounded by everyone from their employees to their investors and the people they had borrowed money from. My mother knew that I lived a luxurious lifestyle and could afford to help them out,

so she had turned to me as a last resort and was begging me to help them out by loaning them some money so they could pay off their debts. And it was no small amount either that she was asking me for, it was almost $75,000 that she wanted me to give her so she could help Melissa and Lucas out. I asked her why wasn't Melissa calling me if she needed help and why was she making my mother speak to me on her behalf. So my mother told me that Melissa and Lucas didn't even know that she was coming to me for help as they had given her strict instructions not to approach me. Because I guess we all still remember exactly what happened five years ago. Melissa didn't want me to know any of this and wasn't ready to take help from me, but my mother didn't know anybody else

who would have that kind of money and would give it to them at the drop of a hat. A couple of months had already passed and Melissa and Lucas were struggling to even put food on the table. My parents were helping them all they could and even Lucas family were trying to give them all that they possibly could but it was just not enough. And even they had to be able to support themselves in the future. So it was impossible for them to just give away all the money that they'd saved over the years. Especially because most of my family was retired and so were Lucas parents. And that's why my mother, with no other options left, had called me to request. me for help. Now, I could afford to help them out. But I really didn't want to. Melissa was right

for not contacting me to ask for help. They'd lost the right to make any demands from me the day the day cheated on me. I told my mother that I couldn't help them and even if I could, I wouldn't. My mother sounded very upset and told me that I was being cruel and that I needed to think about my family. I told her that Melissa and Lucas hadn't thought about me when they had that affair and neither did my family think about me while they were supporting the two of them. So right now there was no need for me to think about them either. I'd worked hard to get to the position where I am today and I wasn't about to just go and drop 75K on two people who didn't even deserve it.

My mother then began to cry on the phone and told me that she had never expected me to grow up to be so selfish and claimed that my sister and her husband would end up in big trouble if I didn't help them out. I said that it was just too bad but I couldn't help them. and then I hung up. Since then, my mother has been sending me several texts every hour, begging me to reconsider and think about my sister for once. She said that this was not the time for petty revenge and that the trouble that Melissa was in was very serious.

So if I didn't help her now, I really would regret it in the future. She's being crazy and I don't understand what to say to her because I don't want to feel like the bad guy here either. I'd offer not helping my sister out financially after she's stole my fiancé five years ago? Update 1, so I finally blocked my family. I hadn't done that earlier because A, I wanted them to see what I was up to and feel jealous of me. And B, because I thought that cutting them off entirely could be something that I would regret, in case something bad were to happen to them, but I don't really care now. I should have removed them five years ago.

I don't understand why I even kept them around for so long. That is what was petty of me. Refusing to help my sister out now isn't petty, it's just the logical thing to do. They'd already wasted tons and tons of money and I'm sure that even if I give them the money right now, they won't be able to repay it. And 75,000 is a pretty big amount, so I might be well off, but that doesn't mean I can just drop that sort of money and not expect it back. A, if this was a close friend of mine who I was helping, I still would expect that money back. And here, these are neither people who are close to me nor my loved ones nor can I expect them to pay me back.

So there's really no reason for me to help them out. It's as simple as that. I told a couple of my friends about this too, to get their opinion on it, and they agreed that I'd done the right thing by refusing to give them the money. Not even out of a feeling of revenge, but mostly because it was completely impractical and stupid to even expect me to help them when they were the ones who had screwed me over in the past. But anyway, my mother is blocked now and she can't contact me to guilt-trib me anymore, so I have nothing to worry about. Update 2, hi, guys. So something really big happened today. I was at work when I received a call from my neighbor, saying that there was a couple outside of my house who were screaming for me to come out and talk to them. My neighbor told me that they seemed pretty crazy

and had been screaming at the door for about an hour, refusing to leave. I asked her for a description of them, but in my heart, I already knew who it was. She told me how they looked and it just confirmed that I was indeed going to run into Melissa and Lucas when I got back home. My neighbor told me that I needed to come back and deal with this because she didn't think that these two were up to any good. And I agreed when it was Melissa and Lucas that we were talking about, they could never be up to any good. So I thanked her and started driving back home immediately because I couldn't risk them getting into my house at any cost. I got there. I got there, in about 15 minutes, luckily, and caught them in the act of trying to break into my house by picking

the lock on my door. I pulled up in front of my house and asked them what the hell they thought they were doing. And then I tried to call the police immediately but Lucas was as quick as lightning and he rushed over to me and knocked the phone out of my hand. Melissa also walked over to me and told me that they were here just to talk and they didn't want anything from me, not at the moment, at least. I told them to make it quick and also said that they shouldn't expect me to invite them inside. So whatever they had to talk about had to be discussed out there in the yard. They seemed to be okay with that, which was a relief because I really didn't think that it would be a good idea to invite those two inside close quarters. They already seemed pretty hostile, so I didn't know what to expect since they'd said they didn't want anything from me.

Melissa started talking and told me that our mother had told her about that phone call and how I'd ignored the subsequent text. from her and then even blocked them all. She told me that the way I was behaving was very unfair and that it had been five years since then, so I should really be over it by now. Instead, I was resorting to such silly and dramatic acts just to get a little bit of attention from my family. She said that she'd felt very insulted because of how I'd refused to help them and that's what she was here to talk to me about.

She said that she'd been able to arrange the money for now, but there was a very strong chance that she might need more in the future. And because she'd sold their house and all their jewelry to get the money this time, she obviously couldn't do that again. And so she had to know that she could fall back on me and rely on me for help when she needed it. I told her that no, she couldn't and she must not count on me at all under any circumstances because I hate her and her husband with a passion. I was so angry that I also told her that it was taking me a lot of restraint to not hit her

at the moment. So it would be in their best interest to just leave. Lucas had the audacity to say that they weren't going anywhere until I signed a document that would confirm that I would give them money in the future whenever they needed it. I mean it wouldn't even be valid if I was forced to sign it under pressure, I'm pretty sure there are laws against it. And also, they must be insane if they actually thought that they could manipulate me into signing something like that. I told both of them to get the hell out and Melissa pushed me, saying that I had to help them because apparently, I owed this to them since they were family and I couldn't just run away from my responsibilities like this. I was shocked that she'd actually pushed me and I was about to slap her, but I controlled the urge to do that because things would only get worse if I got violent.

Instead, I decided to grab my phone which had fallen to the ground when Lucas knocked it out of my hand and made a run for it. I climbed into my car as quickly as I could and then drove off without even bothering to check my rear-view mirror. I hadn't bothered to shut off the engine when I had left the car so it was still running and it didn't take me much time to get a head start on them. Obviously, they were not stupid enough to chase after me on foot so they just waited there at my house, which was pretty unfortunate. As soon as I was a safe distance away from them, I decided to call the police and tell them what was going on. And then I drove back to my house, just in the nick of time because the police had already arrived within 20 minutes. I filled them in on everything and they arrested and took

Melissa and Lucas away. I knew that the charges weren't that serious and they would get off pretty easily. But it was still worth it because at least they were taken away and I didn't have to waste any more of my time with them. It's been a couple of hours since then and I haven't heard from anyone in my family. Which is strange, because I'd figured out that by now, at least one of them would have tried to contact me from some other numbers, but they haven't. So I'm guessing that they're either just over everything and aren't going to try and get under my skin again. Or they're just waiting it out and biding their time so they can contact me later when things are a little less tense. Update 3, hi. So the last update was about a week ago

and I'd honestly started to believe that my family was actually not going to bother me again because I had called the cops on Melissa and Lucas. But I was wrong. Even that didn't stop them from disturbing me yet again in this time, it was my parents who showed up at my house, asking me if they could speak to me for a moment. This happened yesterday and they seemed a lot less cocky and arrogant compared to Melissa and Lucas, so I let them in. My mother started crying pretty much as soon as she entered the house and told me how sorry she was that she'd ever taken Melissa's side over mine. My father told me that after they learned of Melissa and Lucas being arrested because of their behavior and also that they had physically pushed me, they couldn't bring

themselves to look at them the same way and had decided that they were going to cut them off. My mother continued to cry throughout the time that she was here while my father explained that they were apologetic for siding with Melissa in the past when it was actually me who was the victim. While I said that I did appreciate them for finally coming to their senses, but right now it was too little and too late for things to get better. I was used to living my life on my own terms now and I didn't want to go back to putting my family before myself. So as much as I appreciated their it an apology to me, I really couldn't promise them that I would work on this relationship because I just didn't feel that there was any point in trying to salvage an already ruined

relationship. Even if it is with my parents. They protested a little at that point and said that we could fix this if we wanted to. But that was exactly where the problem was, I didn't want to anymore. I just wanted to be by myself, that's all. And I told them I respected their efforts, but I was done here. They seemed a little disappointed but eventually. Eventually, they left and asked me if I could at least unblock them so they could keep in touch. I have unblocked my parents which feels weird but yeah, I guess that's it. I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse and stepchild deceived regarding a prestigious university and took the inheritance funds I provided for education.

I discovered them utilizing it to pursue a fantasy instead. Now I'm leaving and taking back every penny. I, 40F, came into quite a lot of money out of my money. after my aunt passed away and left me everything a couple of months ago. She passed away six months ago and three months ago. I received all the money that she had left for me and inherited her house as well, which I had been planning to sell, but now I'm living here. My aunt and I had always been close and even in her last few days.

I was the only person who was regularly visiting her and taking care of her. She had been diagnosed with pancreatic cancer a couple of years ago and I had tried my best to be there for her. So it was no big surprise that she had left everything to me since she did not have any family of her own. She never married and never had any kids. She left a couple of other things to my mother, her sister, and a couple of other family members, but most of it came to me. And I will forever be grateful for it.

I am an art teacher in middle school so naturally, I don't get paid much. I also conduct classes for elderly people in my free time, but that also does not generate enough revenue for me. Lately, I have been saving up to buy a car, something that I have wanted for a long time so that it can make my commute easier. I have to take the bus to school every day and I did not have a problem with it earlier, but recently, I have been having a lot of problems with my back and the bus seats are really uncomfortable, so I can't deal with that sort of discomfort anymore. Besides, I'm in my 40s, I think it's about time that I get a car of my own. I thought I would buy it with the money that I got from my aunt. But then, my husband told me that he wanted me to invest

that money in my stepson's education. My husband, Sean, 43M, and I have been married for two years, together for five. I had never been married before, this was my first. I have had relationships in the past, but Sean has been the person that I have connected with on most levels. He and I matched on a dating app and that's how we got together. He is a widower, his first wife passed away 12 years ago, leaving him with her stepson, Mitch, 17M. I didn't really have a problem with the fact that he had been married before and had a from his previous relationship as well, but after we got married, I learned that I was not only expected to be his wife, but also a stepmom to Mitch. And I meant that in a financial sense of the word, not emotionally. Because when we met, Mitch was already kind of

mature, he was 12 and he was old enough to make up his mind about whether he wanted me to be his mother or just his father's wife. And he picked the latter of the two options, which was fine by me because he did not really try to connect with me anyway. We were cordial, he was nice to me, and I was nice to him because he's a kid and I am used to teaching kids around his age. But there was always a line, a boundary that was not supposed to be crossed, and I kept that in mind whenever I was interacting with him, that I was only going to be nice to him, but I would not try to replace his mother. He had made it very clear to me that I would always be Tanya, my name, to him, but not his mom. And I respected that, I was not going to overstep.

What I thought was kind of unfair was that Sean never really tried to build a relationship between the two of us, but when it came to helping out with the finances, I was always expected to contribute to things that had to do with his son. So it felt kind of weird that Mitch did not consider his mother, he did not treat me like he would have treated his mother and Sean did not even seem interested in trying to build that sort of relationship between us. But then, I was expected to contribute to his tuition and everything. It did not make sense to me and I don't know if I'm just being a little too touchy about this, but it was like I was being forced to UT and raising a child that was not even mine and I knew

for a fact that this boy would grow up but never treat me like part of the family. And it wasn't as though I had not tried to build a mother-son relationship with him, but he was really shut off, and I could understand that, but I just did not feel that it was fair for me to contribute to his expenses, since I was already not earning well enough. I had even discussed this with Sean in the early stages of our marriage, I had told him that I wanted him to speak to his son, and at least make sure that he put in an effort to build a relationship with me,

or I would find it very weird to contribute to his expenses when he treated me like a stranger. And he got really pissed at me, he told me that if I could not accept the fact that he had a child and if I could not split the expenses equally with him, then we probably shouldn't be married at all. And I did not want to lose him, so I stayed with him. I thought that maybe I was being unreasonable and I really did not want to be the kind of mother who tries to create drama between a son and his father, so I just kept my mouth shut. So that was how things went on for the last few years. When Sean asked me to contribute to his college fund, I was not surprised because we had been discussing this back and forth, and I had told him that I would think about it. I had been planning to say no to that because a college fund is a big deal and I'm not getting any younger, I need to save for my own retirement as well. I can't put aside everything to contribute to the life of a kid who is not going to treat me like family. I just found it very disrespectful and had made up my mind that this time, if Sean tried to guilt trip me into contributing to the fund, I would fight back and not just accept whatever he said. But after I received my inheritance when we had the discussion, he did not try to guilt-trip me, but he told me that Mitch had been accepted into Yale and even showed me a very legitimate-looking email and letter.

He told me that he had put off this discussion for long enough, but he wanted an answer about whether I would be willing to contribute to the college fund or not because if I did not do so, then Mitch probably would not be able to go to Yale. And he would be losing out on a pretty big opportunity since an Ivy League school is a big deal, and since he had been accepted, he hadn't stopped talking about it. Sean had apparently already promised Mitch that he would make sure that he attended, by hook or by crook. But honestly, he did not have that kind of money and he could apply for a student loan,

but then it would take ages to clear the debt and he didn't want that. So he pretty much requested me to consider it and I ended up saying yes, not out of pressure, but just because it was a big deal. And even though Mitch and I were not close, I would want him to take up this opportunity. So I said, yes, and Mitch left for college a couple of weeks ago. I think it has been almost two months since he left, or so I was told. Both Sean and Mitch were over the moon when I had agreed to put off buying the car, just so that I would be able to contribute to the college fund,

and both of them thanked me from the bottom of their heart. I had even started to believe that maybe Mitch was going to turn over a new leaf and genuinely start appreciating me as a person instead of just treating me like an acquaintance. I wanted us to have a relationship because it had been really weird to live in the same house for so long, but then not have anything to talk about, since he did not seem interested. Also, I just really wanted him to be able to go to the college of his dreams, so that was my intention. But all of that had been a lie, and I only found out about it last week. My friends and I went to a restaurant that was a little distance away from my workplace and the places that I usually visit.

It was a new restaurant and there was a fancy high-rower. apartment building kind of place right opposite that restaurant. It was a very posh and rich neighborhood, that was for sure. My friends and I kind of treated ourselves to a girl's day out, but I received the shock of a lifetime. As we were leaving the restaurant, I saw Mitch coming out of the high rise opposite. And he was not alone, he had his arm around a girl whom I recognized from his circle. It was not much of a task for me to put two and two together, but nevertheless, when my friends pointed that out to me, I still went up to him to confront him about it. He seemed shocked to see me and was about to run the other way, but I told him that the jig was up anyway, so he might as well

come clean to me now. If he was not at Yale, I knew that my money was not going to the place that I had intended for it to go, so I knew that he had been lying and he and his dad were in a lot of trouble anyway. So he might as well not bother to run and tell me the truth. Thankfully, I did not have to do much convincing, he ended up telling me everything right there. Apparently, he had no intention of going to college anyway, he just wanted money so that he would be able to rent an apartment and move in with his girlfriend. But if that's what he and his father had told me, I would have flipped out and would never have given them the money. My husband would not be able to support the two of them on his own anyway, since they wanted to live together in a fancy place and didn't

want to struggle since they were planning on starting a YouTube channel and they needed an aesthetic-looking place with a nice view for that kind of stuff, not just any old and dingy apartment, which is the only thing that they would be able to afford the kind of money that they had. So they had to lie to me, and I was never meant to find out about any of this until they were successful, and then, they would have returned the money back to me. But now that their lie had been caught, there was no running away from it. I went back home immediately, and I confronted my husband about it. And he broke down, telling me that he had just wanted to support him.

Mitch, but it had been a stupid idea and he was regretting it all now. He claimed that he had wanted to tell me the truth last month when he realized that Mitch wasn't exactly going to blow up with YouTube and they were just wasting my money. He was scared of how I would react. So he didn't even tell me and just kept trying to convince Mitch to come back and then they could tell me the truth and face the consequences. Well, now they are facing the consequences and I have left the house after the confrontation with my husband. I just had nothing left. to say to him anymore, and he kept begging me not to leave, but I just packed my stuff as hard as I could, and then I left. I am living in my aunt's house. They don't know the address to that so they can't

find me. Both of them have been trying to text me and get to me, but I haven't replied to any of them. Mitch kept texting me to say that this was all his idea and that he was the one who had coerced his father into doing this, so I should not blame him, since he was just trying to support his son. I love the intention behind him taking the fall, but it doesn't help the situation. I am pissed and I really don't think that what happened was right. Before I had left the house, I had told Sean that he had to return the money to me immediately, or I would make sure that everybody got to know how dishonest he and his son were, and that would end Mitch's career as a YouTuber before it even began.

The fact that he is involved in this wouldn't reflect well on him either since if his co-workers got to know about it, He would be in a lot of trouble at work since he was the guy who handled the accounts. And I don't think anybody would want their accountant to be a dishonest man. They are begging me for forgiveness, especially Sean, because there is a lot at stake for him. He's begging me to come back so we can sort things out and also because he doesn't have the kind of money right now to return it to me. I don't care, I just want my money back but I feel guilty about the way that I'm acting since I'm really not as money-minded as I'm coming off right now, but what they did was unacceptable. I know what I'm doing is necessary, but I just feel kind of weird. I'd offer demanding my money back from my husband after I found out that my stepson is not actually going to an Ivy League school.

Update 1, hey, thank you so much for all the comments on my post. For taking the time to explain to me that I am right and I have no need to feel guilty about anything. Especially because I'm demanding my own money to be returned to me. I would just like to explain that I grew up in a home talking about money and money. finances was considered vulgar and so, I'm kind of weird and iffy when it comes to such things. But, now I know that it's okay for me to demand that they return my own money back to me. I don't have to feel bad about it. There were also a lot of comments that called me a doormat for putting up with Sean, but honestly, I really loved him. And maybe I still do, I'm not sure right now.

My emotions are all over the place, but at one point in time, I was certain that I loved him more than anything in this world. So naturally, I wanted to be with him, and I was ready to do whatever it took to stay. Also, even though Mitch treated me like a stranger, I could not bring myself to do the same to him. In case you guys have forgotten, I am a middle school teacher, and I was used to dealing with kids around his age when I first met him, so I knew how he was thinking, and I wanted to be able to make that space for myself and his heart on my own. That's why I guess I was trying to help out and contribute to his life and raise him, but I guess it never worked out. He just decided that he was not going to accept me as part of the family and continue to treat me indifferently.

All I can say is that I tried my best and maybe it did not yield any good results but at least I have the satisfaction of knowing that I did what I had to do. I did everything right and now the fact that they took advantage of it, just shows the kind of people that they are. It does not reflect badly on me. I'm going through a tough time. I would just request people to be gentle and mindful of the words that they use. That's all I had to say about this. Anyway, it has been two weeks since I found out the truth and I have blocked both Sean and Mitch because their messages were really messing with my head. I don't need that right now. I have spoken to a lawyer and we are going to file for a divorce in a couple of days. I have been putting it off for so long because I'm not

emotionally ready for that kind of thing but now I know that it has to be done and it has to be done soon. We are preparing for it and we are going to start the proceeding soon enough. In the meantime, I really need my money back, so I decided to speak to my mother-in-law about this instead. And I don't have a particularly close relationship, but from what I know, she's a bit reserved but has always been there for anybody who has needed her help. I told her that I wanted to talk about something that Sean and Mitch had done and she told me to visit her since this sounded like something that was very personal and sensitive, so she did not want to discuss it on the phone and wanted to meet me in person. I decided to take a leap of faith and agree to what she said,

so I'm going to visit her this evening and I will let you guys know what happens. So far, I have no idea what to expect. I'm just hoping that she doesn't talk to Mitch or Sean about what I said to her and I don't have to meet them when I get there, because that would be really awkward. I just don't know what's going to happen. So I'm just trying to keep my mind off of it. Update two, hello, I just came back from my mother-in-law's house and no, nobody was waiting there for me to ambush me. Before I get into what happened, I just really have to say this because I don't know who else to talk to about this. My mother-in-law is really an exceptionally nice woman. I hope everybody has somebody like her and their family. Even when I told my parents about the reaction that she had to do what I told her,

they were quite surprised that she was ready to go against her own son just because she wanted to do the right thing. So anyway, when I visited her today, I told her every. without even pausing while narrating the story to her because I just wanted to get everything out since I was scared of how she would react. After I was done talking, she was quiet for a while, and then she told me that she would handle everything, I did not have to worry about any of this. She told me that she would make sure that I got the money back, and even said that if she had cash at the moment, she would have returned the money to me herself, but she would have to withdraw the exact amount and that would require her to come back and it would take since she was old and was just generally exhausted every day. So, she told me that I could come back in a couple of days and she would have the money ready for me and that was a promise. She promised me that she would make sure that her son did not cause too much trouble for me during the divorce since he had done enough. I almost had tears in my eyes because she was being so supportive and I really hadn't seen

this coming. So she even comforted me and told me that she was going to try her best to be there for me, even though we were not close. But she knew that what her son had done was really messed up, as well as what her grandson had done. When I told her that I had been talked into covering the expenses for Mitch so far as well, she was really outraged and told me that that shouldn't have been the case. Because as far as she knew, Mitch never treated me like family. Even Sean had spoken to her about it and said that he didn't want to get into it because

he did not want to make it seem he was taking my side over his own sons and did not want to get into the drama. making me feel guilty and then talking me into contributing to the family expenses, even though Mitch did not even treat me like a family member, did not seem fair either. She assured me that she would try her best to fix things and that gave me a sense of hope that maybe things were not going to be as bad as they are right now. If not for anything else, I would at least get my money back soon. Update 3, hey, it's been a big week for me. I don't even remember how many days it has been since I left my house, probably a little over a month. This week I filed for divorce. Sean is going to be

served with the papers in a couple of days. And I also got my money back, thank God for that. My mother-in-law told me that Sean had refused to send her any money since he had to look out for himself as well and he is not contractually obliged to give anything back to me. It was just my words against his, so he was not scared. I can't say that I was surprised, but I'm thankful that my mother-in-law was nice enough to return the money to me from her own pockets. She did not need to do that, but she did, and I really appreciate that. Sean and Mitch stopped trying to reach out to me after I blocked the numbers, even though they could have emailed me or something. But they did not try anymore, and I don't know if I should be relieved or upset that Sean has not bothered to

reach out to me. I'm still confused about how I feel right now, but I don't have time to think about these things because I still have to go to work and do all the work around the house myself. My aunt used to live in a considerably spacious house, so there's a lot of cleaning that I have to do. I also have to cook for myself, which takes up a lot of my time and energy, and then there's laundry and so many other chores, all of which I have to do on my own. But at least with this freedom comes the sense of knowing that I'm going to be able to do it eventually, and I don't have to rely on anybody, especially Sean. I was a little intimidated by the idea of living on my own after so long, but it's been relatively easy so far. And since I come back home from school really

tired and then I have to get to cooking and cleaning almost immediately, I don't even have time to think about Sean because as soon as my head hits the pillow, I'm fast asleep. I guess I would say that I'm lucky because I don't think I would have been able to handle overthinking at night. But the divorce is finally happening, it's real and in a few days. he is going to be aware of it as well once he gets served with the papers. Truth be told, I don't know how to feel. I don't know how he's going to take it. Whatever the case is, and whatever his reaction is, I know that I have to get through this on my own. I have been planning to take a few days off of work and then go back to my parents because I've

been feeling really lonely. And once he is served, I might just do it to avoid interacting with him. Update 4. So it has been too far. So it has been too far. month since I filed for a divorce and the proceedings are ongoing right now. He did not contest the divorce or stir any drama after he was served, which came as quite a shock to me. But then I received a call from my mother-in-law. She told me that she was the one who had spoken to Sean and told him that he was not going to contest the divorce or cause any more trouble for me because after what he had done, he owed this to me. He disagreed at first and said that he was not going to agree to the terms of the divorce because he thought that I was asking for too much, even though I don't agree with that.

I had just asked for all our joint purchases to be sold so we could split the money and I didn't even ask for anything that would be unfair. But I did ask for a settlement. I have also contributed a lot of money, more than I should have, especially because of Mitch. And I wanted my money back, I wasn't even asking for it all back, just the bare minimum. I felt like I had deserved it. In my head, completely fair because I had been cheated out of a marriage. There was no other woman involved, but there were a lot of lies and cover-ups involved, so I think I was entitled to what I was asking for. And even if I wasn't, we could come to a settlement.

That's why the entire negotiation process was even happening. However, my mother-in-law made sure that he did not contest anything and did not try to fight with me so that our divorce could happen as smoothly as it could. I'm glad that she's taking my side, not a lot of people. have such nice mothers-in-law like mine. I did go back to my parents to visit them for a couple of days after he was served, and I lived with them for a while, so if he tried to get up to anything in those few days, I was not aware of it. Anyway, we have had two mediation sessions so far and I think we are going to be able to wrap everything up by the next one. Wish me luck, you guys. Update 5,

Hello, it has been six months since my last update. Lots of things have changed in my life. First off, my divorce came through a couple of weeks ago. Obviously, my husband and I have been separated for a really long time. It just became official. I have absolutely no contact with either Sean or Mitch after our last mediation session together. They apologized to me once we were out. It did not seem very heartfelt, but at least they said that they were sorry about everything. It felt like more of a formality than anything else, but I told him that did not matter anymore, I was moving on with my life. I got a lot of money from everything that we had sold. I also sold my aunt's house and moved into a smaller apartment since now I was going to be on my own.

Also, I brought a car for myself. It's a pretty nice car and I have to admit, it was more expensive than I had initially intended to buy, but you only live once, right? So why not? Besides, I don't have to save money or think about anyone else before I buy anything. I might as well treat myself to something. I've been through a lot, I deserve this. I am still continuing with my teaching job and also I have taken up more classes outside of school as well, so I can make more money. I hadn't done that earlier because I used to be really tired after school and I also wanted to spend time with Sean when I came back, but now I think I'm going to conduct classes from home or online.

I'm going to figure out a way, but I've already told my friends to get the word out. I'm going to stop restricting myself. I'm going to live life for myself and on my own terms. So far, I've been worried about so many things, like my family, my husband, my stepson, my future, and whatnot, but eventually, nothing went according to plan. So now, I'm going to try and not plan stuff and see how it goes for a while. Thank you so much for caring about my life. I hope I have a much better update for you guys in a couple of months.

I hope you enjoy this story. Mother desired that my sibling had wedded my partner rather than myself, and my sibling has been visiting in my absence, wandering about in bath linens, and it appears that my spouse actually can't stand her. I am upset at my mom and my sister because of something my mother said, but everyone around me feels I'm overreacting. Please be brutally honest in telling me if I am being insecure,

or if my mom and my husband are wrong in this. Let me give you a bit of backstory. My husband James, 34M, and I, 29F, were neighbors growing up. My sister, Fran, 34F, was in the same grade as my husband growing up. Everyone knew my sister in school because she is very smart and beautiful. James had a huge crush on her and all of us knew about it. He asked her out for senior prom and friend shot him down in front of the whole school. They still remained friends, but he moved to a different state for college, and we did not hear much from him, except see him when he came back for holidays. James and I were never friends growing up, since I was in middle school when this happened. In fact, I was much younger than both of them, and they would actively avoid me or involving me

in their hangouts and activities. I went to a good college and got my first job in the same city as James. My mom suggested I should contact James, since I did not know anyone there. We became friends and three years later, we got married. We both have high-paying jobs and love our life. We moved back to our hometown during COVID as James' mom had health issues, and our jobs allowed us to work remotely. Fran also had a pretty good life. She married when she was 23 and her husband was pretty well off.

Two years ago, Fran discovered that he was cheating on her for almost the entire duration of their marriage with multiple partners and she decided to break things off. Fran moved back with my mom. Fran had not worked for the entire duration of their marriage and was expecting to gain significant alimony from the divorce. However, due to complications regarding pre-nup, she barely got anything and is struggling financially. She got a job but is barely able to afford her own place and continues living with my mom. James and I were very supportive of her during the whole process. Since James and Fran were friends growing up, they both have a special bond.

They have their inside jokes and stories, and I sometimes feel like a third will when we all meet. However, James keeps his distance and has never given me any reason to believe that he is lingering feelings for her. Fran, on the other hand, constantly visits us, like two to three times a week, and ends up staying for dinner and sleeping in our guest room. I don't mind her coming over, but I do not like the fact that she talks more to James than with me. Also, she always comes over when I am not at home, and I often find them sitting next to each other on sofa and watching TV when I get home. It sort of reminds me of my childhood where I was locked out of our basement when Fran had friends over,

and I would feel left out. Fran is also too comfortable around James and walks around the house in just a towel after her shower, when James is around, or sleep in her underwear and guest room without locking the door. I have voiced my concerns to her, but she says that we are family, and she does not care. I have also voiced my concerns to James, and he does make efforts now to explain stories and inside jokes if Fran makes them. The main issue happened this weekend. I was hanging out with my mom and Fran last weekend and Fran was recollecting stories about how James would do her homework and do chores for her growing up. She said he was so much in love with me, and I felt guilty taking advantage of him.

My mom, jokingly said to her that I wish you had the wits to marry James than your loser husband and you would have not been in this situation. Friends smiled after hearing that and nodded, but I was hurt by the comment. I protested to my mom that James is my husband, and I do not want her to make such comments about him. My mom doubled down and said that she feels like it because both James and I are high earners, while Fran is struggling. So, it would make sense if Fran was married to James, and I would be fine since I do not need James to support me financially. She kept on saying she that it was a hypothetical, and just wants both her daughters to be happy. I did not like those comments and told them to not speak like that about James and my marriage

in general. Fran chimed in and told me that I should not take the comments so personally, and I am being too sensitive. However, I had a fight with both of them, and I left. When I came home and told James, he also sided with my mom and Fran and told me that her mom just made a harmless joke. I also raised the issue of Fran's behavior around our house, and he told me that this is between me and my sister, and he is not going to tell Fran about what she can or cannot wear in our house. However, I am just feeling really bad since the situation and despite everyone apologizing to me, things just don't feel right. Am I wrong here and reacting the way I did, or does everyone else have a point, and I should be more secure about my relationship with James? Comments where OPP has replied,

commenter, NTA, your mother's comment was inappropriate and disrespectful towards your marriage, and it's concerning that your husband is dismissing your feelings about Fran's behavior. It's not about insecurity, it's about wanting respect in your relationship and home. Ah, this has been a pattern through my life. Due to age difference, Fran has always treated me like a kid. I just felt insulted that my mom completely ignored my feelings while making such comments. However, a part of me also has been jealous of Fran because of all the attention she got, and I was the nerdy little weird girl in our family.

Commenter, I'm waiting for Fran to try attempt something with your husband within three to six months also you need to tell her no more sleepovers or just showing up. And put some clothes on for God's sake. And this is a firm boundary. And no, you don't care if they think you're overreacting, this is how it's going to be. Up, all these comments have me really alarmed. I am going to talk to my husband regarding this. I do not want to be accusatory, but this whole situation has made me really insecure,

and I was barely able to sleep last night. I trust him with all my heart, but I really am rethinking all the things Fran has done around him and how she has undermined and belittled my feelings on every occasion. As for my mom, I got a half-assed apology from her last night about how she just blurted out something stupid and how I am overreacting to all this, and she only wishes the best for both her daughters. Update, October 22nd, 2024. Thanks everyone for all your support on my previous post. To summarize what happened, my mom made a really off-putting comment that she wished my sister, Fran, was married to my husband, James. I got really mad, and my husband

also tried to undermine my feelings and told me I was overreacting to a harmless joke. Sorry for the long post, but a lot of you were messaging me for update, and wanted to tell what happened. The comments really made me paranoid, and I did see everyone's point that James may have just married me because of his crush on Fran. This really shot up my anxiety, and I started snooping around. My husband literally makes me check his phone for new messages when he is not around. So, I knew there was nothing to hide there. However, I was spooked by how my sister always knows when I am not at home, and why James and Fran are always sitting on the same couch when I come home. I tried talking to my husband, and he told me that my feelings were valid.

However, he also said that Fran is going through a tough time and refused to say anything bad about my mom and Fran. Last Friday, I went to gym as usual in the evening, and when I came home, Fran was sitting in the living room while James was cooking dinner. I got a bit angry and asked her what she is doing here. She said had no plans for the night, and she came to hang out with us. It really annoyed me, and I told her that I wanted to spend a quiet weekend with my and if she can come some other time. She could see I was upset. She started saying how her mom was just being silly, and I need to let it go since it was just a joke. I told her I did not find it funny, and we got into a fight. She said that I am always an insecure, annoying kid and no wonder no one

liked me. It really hurt me, but James stepped in and told Fran that she needs to leave. I have never seen James be so forceful with Fran. Fran muttered some unpleasant things to James, and then left. I was in tears by the end of the whole thing and James was consoling me. I was really upset and spent the night in our room alone. In the morning, I prepared, notes on all thing things I wanted to ask James. Your comments really helped me get my thoughts straight. I know I was being very insecure, but after reading the comments, I really started questioning if James really married me for me, or just because I was Fran's sister and looked like her. People called me Dollar Store Fran in high school. James and I had a long conversation, and I told him

my anxieties and insecurities. I told him how it makes me feel that he spends so much time with Fran when she visits us, and they have their own inside jokes. I asked him if he still has feelings for her. He was clam and smiling the whole time. He told me that he will tell me the truth but does not want me to hate him for it later. He said that he knows Fran used him all through their school days, because she knew he liked her. When he went to college, Fran still tried to keep in touch with him, but putting distance between them made him realize how badly she treated him, and he decided to just cut contact with her so that he can work on himself. That was the reason, he rarely visited us when he used to come for holidays and stopped being friends with Fran. I told him that it bothered me that

he chose Fran before me and ignored me during our childhood. That was the reason I always had that doubt if I was his second choice. He said that I was 13 when he went to college and if he would have liked me instead of Fran at that age, we would be having a different problem. He told me that when I contacted him, he thought that I must be like Fran and was not very enthusiastic to meet me. However, after we hung out for a few times, he realized I am nothing like Fran. We soon became close, started dating and got married after a few years. He told me that Fran was married by then, and he saw that I always put Fran on the pedestal and would get jealous when Fran posted vacation pictures or the new shiny things her husband bought for her. That was the reason he never told me

that he does not like hanging around Fran as he feels that for me, Fran was always the North Star. He told me that he has always kept his distance from Fran, and she was a none issue since we would meet her only few times every year. However, after her divorce, he did not know how to act. He said that he was grateful to me for uprooting our lives and moving back to our hometown for his mom's health. He wanted to do the same and take care of my family.

When Fran got divorced, he supported her in every way he could, for me, even though he realized it meant spending a lot of time with her and listening to her bring up all the memories from high school that he wants to forget. I told him it bothered me that Fran came to our house as often as she does, and generally in evenings when I go to gym. He told me that he also finds it odd that she knows my gym routine and always comes on evenings when I am not at home. However, he told me that he has always kept his distance from her, and if she did anything that would raise an alarm, he would have told me immediately. She just makes him all the old movies or TV shows they watched growing up, and gossips endlessly about their high school friends.

He told me I need to trust him and if I want him to be the bad guy and ask Fran to not visit us often, he can do that for me. However, he knows that I will eventually make up with my mom and Fran and does not want to blame him for being mean to Fran. However, he told me he will not tell Fran what to wear around the house, as it would be creepy if it came from him. I felt I got all the assurance I needed from James, and I will never doubt how amazing of a husband he has been. My mom and Fran visited us on Sunday, and my mom profusely apologized to me. She told me she does not want me to feel bad for her comment and she would never wish anything bad on my marriage. She meant to say that James was a great guy, and she hopes Fran can find someone like him one day.

Fran was a bit sour but apologized to us for all the name calling on Friday and told us that it's just her hormones. She said that she likes hanging out with her sister and her best friend, and hence comes to our house. I told her she is welcome to come any time she wants, but to call ahead of time in case James and I have plans for the evening and she agreed. I really want to move past this issue, but I do want to put some firm boundaries on when house and hang out with James alone, as I know it bothers him too. Overall, I feel things are good now. I am glad my worst fears did not come true, but I do feel I need some therapy in order to deal with my insecurities. Next story. G.F. wanted an open relationship because she was curious to explore.

After our breakup she confessed she'd been cheating for months, slept with him right after we split. Hello everyone. I've, 19M, been with my girlfriend, 20F, for about two to three years now. Things have always been good between us, we had a solid relationship, sweet moments, and all the usual stuff that comes with being in a serious, committed relationship. From the beginning, we were clear that our relationship would be exclusive. I'm strictly monogamous. I don't have anything against open relationships or polyamory, but it's just not something I could handle in a serious relationship, where my feelings are involved. Lately, though, things started to get weird. She began making comments about other guys, saying how she found some random dude sexy or how attractive someone else was.

At first, I just brushed it off and didn't make a big deal out of it, but these comments became more frequent, and honestly it started to feel a bit overwhelming. Then came the real shocker, she told me she was starting to get interested in other people. She said she still loved me, but she wanted to explore things both personally and sexually, so she then asked, what if we open the relationship? I was stunned for a moment and nervously laughed, which she noticed. I half joked, half seriously replied, that I'm not going to be a part of it, ha. She got the hint, but still kept pushing the idea. I got frustrated and asked her why she wanted this. She said she was curious and wanted to explore her sexuality without damaging the emotional bond we had.

I was taken aback but responded, I support your decision to explore, but if you want that, then forget about me. You know very well that exclusivity is crucial to me in a serious relationship this led to a heated argument. She accused me of being closed-minded and called me a coward for not being willing to try something new. Those words hurt, and later that night in my home I lay in bed wondering if there was a way to talk this through or find some middle ground. We did eventually meet up again to discuss things more calmly, but no matter what, I just couldn't accept the idea of opening the relationship, even if I also had the freedom to see other people, it was a solid no from me. I told her, I'm sorry, but we couldn't come to an agreement.

You know my stance on this kind of relationship, I'm glad you want to explore this, but unfortunately, I won't be the person to do that with, let's just end things now, save ourselves the drama, and move on. You'll have the freedom to do what you want, and I won't have to deal with the anxiety of knowing you're with someone else. She didn't take it well, called me selfish again, and repeated that I was insecure. At that point, I just stayed silent and let her say what she needed to say. We both sat there for a while, both of us with tears in our eyes. We eventually said our goodbyes. She still told me everything she previously thought about me, and after I got home, I saw that she had blocked me on everything,

I just let out a sigh and laid down on my bed. Right now, I'm focusing on myself and moving forward, trying to maintain zero contact with her. So, I'd defer for breaking up with my girlfriend because she wanted an open relationship, even though she knew my stance on it? Edit, thanks you all for your comments. I really can't reply to all of them, but I read all them, you all really give me good advices, and also some reasons that I will reflect on anyway, THX if something happens these days and I see it conveniently, I'd make an update update.

October 27th, 2024. For the record, forgive me if this have some errors as this post will be raw and English isn't my first language. Now, I will give you more context. It's been five days since we broke up. During these days, I've been reflecting, mostly due to some comments on the previous post, mentioning that maybe she was always like this. That we were just incompatible, that we are young, and that she has the right to explore her sexuality or whatever. I admit I shouldn't have done it, but I kept thinking and racking my brain. more and more, was she really like this? I didn't pay attention to this when we made the relationship official, because this felt so strange to me when we decided to make things serious because I

asked for exclusivity, and emphasized it herself, which left me more and more confused. Anyway, yesterday I ran into her, I know, that maybe was an error, I tried to ignore her, but I couldn't, since now she wanted to talk to me and I was about to reject her, but my thoughts got the better of me, and I agreed, mainly to ask her about my doubts, we went to her house, and although she tried to be nice. I just asked her to get to the point, we sat down at the table and talked, she tried to ask me how I was doing, but I just dodged the question and then I confronted her again, asking why she was now bringing up polyamory and all that after so much time being with me, after even she agreed to exclusivity and emphasized it. When I said this, I raised my voice,

basically shouting at her, then I got my answer and although it was predictable, it still shocked me. Long story short, yes, she has indeed been emotionally cheating on me and was tempted to do it physically. I just stood there, stunned, took a deep breath, and even though I was really angry, I asked when and with whom? According to her, she spent the last two months with a guy she met at her college, which coincide suspiciously with when she started acting weird, I raised my voice again. Asking what she thought by not telling me did she think I was an idiot, even trying to manipulate me to open the relationship. She said that, she didn't want to lose me, that she loved me and as for opening the relationship, it was advice from her friends. I must clarify that not all of them are women. They told me her that she had the right to explore while still being with me, that they even do it, and they still with their partners.

And some of their partners have no idea about it. What a shitty people in this life. Honestly, I had a fucking urge to scream at her as loud as I could, but I had to keep my composure. I asked her what she did with this guy. If they were still in touch, she just told me that the same day we broke up, she slept with him but later she regretted it. And in these last few days, she realized her mistake and wanted to be honest with me now with the possibility to give her another opportunity. I couldn't deal with her anymore, and I told her she had almost three fucking months to

be honest with me and instead. tried to manipulate me into falling into her trap so she could walk away without any guilt. I told her that if she wants to cry, go ahead because I won't give her another chance and I don't care anymore because I lost the little respect I had for her. With a nod in my throat from the hurt, I told her clearly that I never want to see her in my fucking life again and that if she sees me in a store, she should avoid me and go somewhere else because I don't want to see or hear her. She broke down crying again, begging me to forgive her, grabbing my shirt to stop me from leaving, I pushed her away.

away. Opened the door and slammed it shut once I got home, and it would be a lie to say I didn't shed tears. We're young, she wanted to explore her sexuality, and she's right to do so. She was right to tell me, she is not the asshole either. Pure bullshit. Now, I'm still incredibly hurt. I feel worse than when I started, and I feel like an idiot for even crying, knowing this could have been a possibility, I will see if I can get back on my feet and move on, even though I'm still hurt that's the only thing I can do. Man, I really thought I had a decent girlfriend frown. I hope you enjoy this story. My sibling from another marriage organized a celebration for my birthday featuring her preferred items that I dislike, and exclusively invited her acquaintances.

I chuckled in my mother's direction upon hearing this and withdrew. Contact forever. A little background, my mom and dad. dad separated when I was six and each went their separate ways. Of course, they had joint custody of me, but they both started new families. When I was nine, my mom married a man, let's call him Robert, who already had a daughter, let's call her Kira, who was two years older than me. My dad got engaged when I was eight to a wonderful woman, let's call her Layla, who he married when I was 12. My relationship with Layla is beautiful. She has truly been a mother to me. She basically helped my dad raise me. She takes an interest in my life. She comfort me, she advised me, we have common interests and we do many activities together. She and I recently talked about the possibility of having her legally adopt me as soon as I come of age. Doing so now would be a bit messy legally because of my parents' joint custody, because, for me, she is my real mother and I want it to be official. My relationship with my biome

mother, on the other hand, is almost non-existent. Even though I was forced to spend specific days with her, we never managed to bond because she spent all her time giving attention and affection to Kira, who already have her own mother. Even when she tried to involve me in some activity, she always included Kira and we had to do only what Kira liked. At a certain point I started to decline her invitations and often asked if I could avoid going to her on the set days because I was almost always ignored or left aside and I preferred to stay at home with my father and Layla. My father always tried to understand me,

but he also had to honor the rules set by the judge. When I got more mature, he admitted that he was afraid that my mother might make some mean move in court if he agreed to not let me go to her on the appointed days. Yeah, this is something my mother would do. After knowing this, I understood my father's reasons and I absolutely don't want to put him in trouble, so I didn't make such requests anymore

and I respected my schedule. Now let's get to the point. In two weeks I will finally turn 18. I was lucky because my birthday falls on the days I have to stay with my dad, so he, Layla and I started planning my birthday a month ago. It will be nothing too crazy, just a party with family and friends at my favorite pizza place. A casual night where I just want to have fun with the people I care about and do what I like.

The place also has karaoke and I love singing. Of course, After booking and setting everything up, we sent out the invitations and this extended to my mother as well. Honestly, I didn't really want her there, but then I thought that this would actually be the last time I was forced to be involved with her because, once I turn 18, I won't be forced to follow the judge's rules anymore. So we sent out the invitations two days ago and we already had almost all the answers, so we could organize the precise number to send to the pizza place. The only thing missing was my mother who saw the text and did not respond. I told my father that I would not insist and if she did not respond, then it meant she did not want to come and I was fine with that. I think my father was also a little relieved by the idea, even if he didn't say it openly but I could see it on his face.

Anyway, the drama started this afternoon. My mother called me, very angry, accusing me of being childish and that I shouldn't have planned anything without telling her first. This left me a little confused and I reminded her that I always planned all my birthdays with Dad and Layla, Most of the time she didn't even remember, so complaining now was quite hypocritical. This make her even angrier and started attacking me because Kira had been crying ever since I sent the invitation to my mother because she had already planned a whole birthday party for me. And I was really speechless because the relationship between me and Kira is zero. She is the classic spoiled brat who always wants to be the center of attention and my mother has always supported this behavior of hers, making it worse, and clearly she and I have never gotten along. I just didn't understand why the hell Kira wanted to organize a birthday party for me, it didn't make sense.

I asked her why she did it and especially why she did it without telling me. I mean, she didn't really think I wouldn't make any plans for my 18th birthday, right? It was ridiculous. My mother said it was supposed to be a surprise, and since I didn't tell her about my plans, she thought I didn't want to do anything for my birthday. And I mean, she could have asked. No. No. But here comes the worst part and, I admit, the one that made me lose my cool. My mother started listing all the things Kira had prepared for my party, maybe to rub in my face what

I would have missed, and they were all Kira's favorite activities. Things that I didn't like. She had booked a fish restaurant for lunch and I don't eat fish. Not because of some whim but because it make me feel sick, just smelling fish makes me feel nauseous. I'm not allergic. I had it checked, my body simply rejects it. She also booked an afternoon activity at a ranch near the city where my mother now live where you can ride horses and, well, I don't like it. I have nothing against horses in particular, but the idea of riding one or getting really close to an animal that big scares me.

Then she thought about going back to my mom's house for a backyard barbecue for dinner and I just don't want to do that because I don't want to spend more time with my mom than I have to. My mother also said they had already sent out invitations to everyone and at that point I was really speechless but I had to ask her who she had sent them to because my friends, my dad, and his family hadn't received anything. It turns out that at the party was mostly invited to Robert's family, my mom's family and Kira's friends. I mean, it was basically a party organized by Kira for herself but under the pretext that it was for my birthday. So, I didn't hold back anymore. I laughed in my mother's face and hung up the phone. It was all too ridiculous to be

true, come on. My dad came to me a little while ago, saying that my mom called him mad because I laughed in her face when she told me about the party they had organized for me and he was very upset about it. He was starting to say that, despite all the feelings I had for my mom, they were trying to do a nicer thing for once but I stopped him right away and explained in details how the party had been organized, a detail that my mom apparently left out with him. His expression changed quickly, he just said I'm going to make a phone call and I've been hearing him yelling at my mother for at least 20 minutes by now. Layla came to me after learning about the situation and said that as much as she could relate

to me, I was a little rude to laugh in my mother's face and hang up without explaining. For her, I should have spoken out like an adult despite my feelings and sort things out in a civil and mature way. She wasn't angry, just a bit disappointed about how her. I acted. As soon as she left, I thought about my actions and maybe I was a little hasty, but I don't think talking to my mom about it would have helped honestly. But maybe I could have handled it better? I'm starting to think I was a bit of an asshole in that moment. Update, November 29th, 2024. Okay, I didn't think my post would get all this attention,

veiled. But, thank you all for the good wishes and words of comfort. I read all your comments and decided to follow some advice. First of all, I talked to Layla about my reaction to my mother. Layla raised me on the importance of communication and always pushing me to talk about my problems so I could solve them. So I see where her comment about my behavior came from and I understand it. But I also gave her my point of view, telling her that the situation my mother was explaining was too absurd and laughing is the only natural instinct that came to me. While my mother was talking at some point I thought, is it a joke? Or some sort of bad prank?

Is she making this all up? Because her bullshits was absolutely ridiculous. Layla said she understood me, and as many of you have told me, she just wanted me to understand that there will be situations in my life where I can't just laugh and hang up the phone and she was just worried about my reaction. Anyway, we managed to clear the matter between us and I'm happy. I also talked to my dad about the phone call he had with my mom. Apparently, my mom had an excuse for everything.

She said that Kira just wanted to do a nice sisterly gesture on my big day, that she wanted to share her hobby, riding horses. With me and that she never thought my fish problem was a real problem, but just a whim and the restaurant they had booked it made the best fish around. And that last one is a lie because, when I was little, I threw up a couple of times in front of my mom just because we went somewhere that smelled strongly of fish so she know very well it's a real issue for me. My dad retorted that nothing they had prepared had been done for me, that Kira had clearly planned the party for herself, and what kind of party was it for me if none of my important people were there?

My mother didn't respond to this, she just started ranting that I was ungrateful and spoiled so my father told her to go to hell and hung up the phone. After hearing this, I decided to follow another piece of advice you gave me and wrote a message to my mother. This time I decided to be mature and wrote the message in the most polite way possible. I apologized for laughing but what she was saying was too ridiculous so it was the only possible reaction from my side. I reminded her that she never put any effort into building a relationship with me, that she doesn't know me at all and has never cared about getting to know me and since the birthday party Kira organized only had things that Kira liked, they could enjoy it together with their family and friends. I also told her that her invitation to my pizza party was withdrawn and she shouldn't bother showing up since she had already made it clear with the last phone call what her priorities were.

and now I was going to do it too, and she was absolutely not on my priority list. I already have Layla as a mother and I can't be more happy with her. I concluded by wishing her well with her new family and asked her not to contact me again. She read the message but didn't respond and I'm fine with that. If she were to respond, I'm sure it would just be more complaints about me being ungrateful and spoiled. Because I know that talking to her is useless, she would not understand or pretend not to understand, but clarifying things once and for all has put an end to our situation.

At least on my side I had a sort of closure and I thank you all for that. I probably would have given up an ended contact with her after my 18th without said anything, but your comments helped me understand that a firm end was necessary. For those who asked how my mom could throw me a surprise party when I wasn't with her, my dad asked her the same question, along with asking her how she could think he wouldn't throw me an 18th birthday party. My dad took it a bit personally, L.O.L. and she said they had planned for Robert to come get me the morning of my birthday, explain the situation to dad and Lila and then take me to mom's house under some pretense. Honestly, I don't know how it would have worked. I would have flat out refused to go to my mother's if it wasn't our set days, no matter what excuse they would have made up, and most of all I would never have left Lela and dad to go to moms on my 18th birthday. It would have been one thing if my mother and I had a good relationship, but that was dead. definitely not the case. In all of this, the only person I don't feel like blaming is Robert.

We never had a close relationship, but he was always polite to me when we lived under the same roof. He even cleared out his studies so I could have a permanent room in his house when I went to my mothers. We didn't develop any stepdaughter-stepfather bond, but he always tried to be kind to me so I don't blame him for any of this. It's likely that he really thinks the party is for me, we don't know each other well enough for him to know my tastes unless my mother told him, which I highly doubt she did. Luckily, I didn't leave anything of mine at my mother's house either. All my things are here at my father's house permanently.

Usually, I would pack my suitcase when I went to my mothers with the things I needed for those days and then bring them back when I went back to my father's. I never felt safe leaving anything to her because Robert's family and Kira's friends came over often and I didn't want to leave anything of mine out in the open to strangers. Well, that's it for now. I hope my mom respects my wish to go no contact and doesn't bother me anymore after that. I'd also like to bring up the adoption conversation with Layla after the holidays. She seemed really happy when we first talked about it. Thanks again everyone for your kind words and advice. Your insights have helped me better manage the situation. I can understand that

I'm still a little immature, but I feel that this experience has helped me grow a little more and see the issue from other points of view. All the best for you, guys. Comments where Op has replied, commenter one. Op, I would send a polite message to Robert as a courtesy to thank him for his kindness and consideration over the years. Then wish him best of luck, implying a permanent goodbye. Oop, I thought about it, but I don't have his number. We never felt the need to stay in touch as our interactions were mostly casual chit-chat and good morning-evening slash goodbye. I don't have Kira's number either, so I think Robert and I already said goodbye for good the last time I left my mother's house. Commenter too.

Do you have any sort of relationship with your birthgivers family and if so what do they think about your birth givers' treatment of you? I think you handled this situation perfectly far more maturely than your egg donor. Oop, I don't really have much contact with my mother's family. They are just three people, my grandmother, my aunt, and my uncle. My uncle lives a few hours away from here with his family and I've seen him very few times during the holidays I spent with my mother and our interactions were very brief and distant. With my aunt and my grandmother I only have a cordial relationship. We exchange holiday greetings by text. A few times they've sent me gifts for my birthday, always money loaded onto my father's card, but that's it.

Even the few times I've met them we had casual conversations about how each other's lives were going, but nothing more. In fact, I haven't invited any of them to my 18th and they haven't texted me anything since the drama with my mother happened. So I think they just don't care that much. Commenter 3. You handled this situation with maturity and clarity, setting firm boundaries. Layla seems like an amazing support in your life, wishing you the best moving forward. Next story, Dad said he won't come to my wedding unless I invite his wife who's been mean to me for 20 years. So I told him fine and had the perfect wedding without him.

For some backstory, I, F-24, have a rough relationship with my dad's M-43, wife, Ellie, F-41. They got together in 2006, married in 2011, and have had two children since then. Ellie has never liked me. I was introduced to her when I was seven and things were instantly sour. She was mean, snarky, and had no interest in me whatsoever. Now, as an adult, I can tolerate her behavior, which has gotten significantly worse as I've grown up and began to talk back. The issue lies with the fact that my dad has always allowed it. I'm a grown woman and can handle myself now, as I've been doing for years, but when I was a child,

he had nothing to say about her borderline abusive behavior and will find ways to change the subject slash excuse it whenever it's brought up. This has significantly damaged our relationship, and we're low contact as of now. So, I'm getting married in November this year to James M. 25. We've been together for 11 years. Ellie is insistent that she will be there. She will not. I have made this clear since we got engaged in November 2023. My dad is invited, but I made it plainly clear last year that she wasn't welcome as a result of her behavior,

attitude, and treatment of the both of us. It's worth mentioning here that James also doesn't want to eat present as she is discriminatory, James is trans, Ftm, and Ellie will dead name him, make comments about it all, and is overall hateful. He is also defensive of me given that he has been with me for the majority of Ellie's treatment. So, my dad met with me last week and told me that if Ellie wasn't present at my wedding, he wouldn't be either. I honestly expected something like this to happen, so I said that it was fine. He was confused and asked me to elaborate, so I explained that he didn't have to attend. But it meant that I would never speak to him again, that I had dealt with him choosing Ellie over me for almost 20 years and that my wedding, of his first and only daughter, being a subject of debate, was the final straw.

He said nothing for a moment afterwards and then got up and left. Ellie has been blowing up my phone with explicit texts, but it's been radio silence from my dad since our chat. As I said, I've dealt with Ellie's treatment, and by extension, my dad's silence for almost two decades. My wedding feels like a good place to finally end this all, to start over. I don't see a way to fix this, or our relationship, as long as he's with Ellie. Ida for telling my dad I don't care if he's present at my wedding? Edit, just to say, thank you so much for the responses. I didn't expect this at all.

All of the advice, guidance, and kind words are amazing. I'm struggling to respond to everybody but just know I'm reading every comment. Also, thank you for all the well wishes for the wedding. Thank you, truly. Comments where Op has replied, commenter, NTA there's been no effort of apology or reconciliation. It's strange that Ellie would even want to be at the wedding anyway. Boop, she can't handle that my dad will be somewhere she isn't. It's a habit of hers, to take him away from my special events.

To another commenter, she doesn't truly want to be there, she just doesn't like that I told her know, and that my dad had an invitation so he would be where she wasn't. She has a habit of breaking boundaries and finding ways to get under my skin, so her being at my wedding after I objected would have been another I had my way and you had to suck it up moment for her. That's why I'm finally putting my foot down, no matter what it takes, amidst other reasons. Commenter, what do both Ellie and your dad have to say in regards to the reasons for you choosing not to invite Ellie because of her abusive treatment towards you? Oop, Ellie is making a song and a dance of it.

She knows she's vile towards me but will deny it to people we don't know and claim we have a strained relationship. She's told me I'm attempting to divide her and my dad by saying one can attend but the other can't and giving my dad ultimatums to hurt him. My dad has never been able to acknowledge her treatment and will find ways to change the subject so he's claiming that by denying Ellie a place at my wedding, I'm starting unnecessary drama and causing a scene. I've reiterated that I don't want her there because of, see above, but he's saying that I'm only doing this to get back at him. Commenter, so has your dad ever directly acknowledged anything you've pointed out about her behavior towards you? When you confront Ellie directly, does she acknowledge what you have to say about her behavior?

If they try to smear you online, I say put them on blast and publicly list what she's done. Maybe threaten them with that if they continue. Poop, to a degree. I have said the word she treats me like shit. To him and he has said you're blowing it out of proportion. My take is that he knows exactly what she says and does. He's been present for most of her behavior, but he dumps it down out loud for her sake, to defend her, if that makes sense.

He's a coward, I established that long ago. Update, November 12, 2024. Firstly, thank you all so very much. The overwhelming amount of advice, support, feedback and kind words meant more than you could ever know. So, my wedding was just over a week ago, and it was absolutely perfect. It was me and James surrounded by the people we love and the ones who love us most. Neither my dad or Ellie were there. Following our last talk where I told him I didn't care if he was present, it was complete silence from him for just over a month. I took my dad's

silence as his mind made up, and I actually felt at ease with it, which was another huge wake-up call. He finally messaged me in October and asked to talk over the phone. I told James and he said to do it and use the opportunity to make my final choice on the matter, and set it in stone. So we spoke. He asked that I allow Ellie at the wedding, I said no. He said that he wouldn't come if she wasn't there, I said I didn't care. We went back and forth for a little bit, mostly just repeating ourselves, until he basically said, is this really the hill you want to die on? I said yes, told him that he had a week to give me a simple yes or no as to whether he would be there, and hung up. He messaged me a couple of days later with a long paragraph about how I was

giving him ultimatums, making him choose, holding on to the past, petty and disrespectful, etc., and something snapped. I said that he had more than enough chances to attempt to make things right, but that I was done and blocked him. On the day of my wedding, I tried not to think about it and it was honestly easier than I thought, to the point I didn't realize he wasn't there until midway through the ceremony. I was hearing from mutual friends and family that my dad has been pretty silent on the whole thing. Other members of my family slash close friends were present at the wedding and asked why my dad wasn't there, and I just told them it was a story for another day, not something I wanted to get into on my wedding. Honestly, this entire situation is just draining. I've known for a long time that it would

end in flames at some point or another, and I'm not entirely sure why I held out that little bit of hope for so long. I genuinely feel at peace for the first time in years, and relieved that I no longer have to deal with him or Ellie. I'm in bed with my now husband writing this post, and feeling better than ever. I've realized I gave him too much of my time and patience when he didn't deserve it. This toxic chapter of my life is done. I'm more in love with my childhood sweetheart than I thought was possible and can't stop grinning at the fact I get to call him my husband. Again, thank you so very much for of the responses. You're all a lot wiser than I am. Have a great day, everyone. Additional info, OOP clarifies. Her half-siblings, they're both young, under 10. I was out of the

house as much as I could as they were growing up and left as soon as I turned 18, so I can't imagine they have much recollection of me being about. I hope you enjoy this story. Sylvia intentionally dropped tea on my bridal gown because her closest companion was the former partner of my spouse. Upon her guardians eventually supporting me, she feigned disappearance for the sake of seeking notice. Hello, so I recently got into a bit of a tiff with my sister-in-law

and nobody from the family is speaking to her anymore because of what happened. So, for context, my sister-in-law, whom I will refer to her as Amelia, 26F, has never liked me. I, 28F, have been with her brother, Andy, 28M, for four years now and she's always hated my guts because she thinks that I'm the one that ruined her best friend's chances of ending up with her brother. She and her best friend, Emma, 26F, have been inseparable since middle school and I personally think it's probably because nobody else could tolerate them, so they just stuck to each other. I know for a fact that

Emma has always had a huge crush on Andy and they even dated for a couple of years when he was in college. They mostly had an on and off relationship, which he ended a couple of months before he was supposed to graduate because he wanted to focus on his future. Andy has told me several times that he had always made it very clear to Emma that they were just not compatible and on Amelia's insistence. He had tried to give their relationship a chance, but it hadn't worked out. They were just very different people, but for some reason, even after it had been made clear to her that they were not compatible and he was not interested anymore, she continued to wait for him and flirt with him and stuff. After Andy graduated from college, he started living independently and did not move back

home again, so he started to see less of both Amelia and Emma. After he had ended his relationship with Emma, he did not date anybody for a couple of years because he wanted to focus on his work, but she took that as a sign that he was still interested in her and continued to try and talk to him, even though he would only make small, talk and ignore her if she tried to talk about their relationship. A couple of years after his graduation, when he had been working for a couple of years, he finally started dating again, and that broke Emma's heart, and Amelia gave him a really hard time for it because, in her opinion, there was nobody more perfect for her brother than her best friend. It didn't matter what Andy wanted, she just kept forcing her opinions onto him and even fought with him

over this several times. And then finally, he met me through a couple of couple of friends and we started going out together. A couple of months after we met, he introduced me to his family and ever since that happened, Amelia had pretty much decided that she was just never going to like me. She didn't even care what kind of a person I was or if I was actually a good match for her brother or not. She just knew that I was not Emma, and that was enough for her to dislike me. The first time that we met, her behavior around me was very odd, and when I asked Andy about it, he explained everything to me. So after you, he was a lot of you. So after that, I did not expect her to be nice to me, and neither did I try to be friends with her. I have also

met Emma several times over the course of our relationship because just like me, she's also considered a part of the family since she has been Amelia's best friend for so many years. Both of them, when they are together, are extremely catty and Emma even makes it a point to shoot us dirty looks whenever she sees me with Andy but it hardly mattered to me because I knew that he was happy with me, and that's all that I cared about. So, for the past four years, We have only been ignoring the two of them, and recently, even when we got engaged, Amelia was the only person who did not congratulate us, but we still invited her to the wedding because we did not want to start a family feud.

Also, because she is the darling daughter of the family and has always been treated it was natural for her to be spoiled and entitled and act all brady like that and we mostly just ignored her behavior since it's not like it has ever affected us on a personal level. Besides, my in-laws had literally requested me on more than one occasion to overlook everything. Her behavior towards me and her friendship with Emma, and still invite her to the wedding because they would really hate for this to become a big deal and they told me that she was just being immature, so far their sake. We decided to invite her since unlike their daughter, they had always been nice to me.

And Andy and I did not really see the harm in at least inviting her to appease his parents, because we were pretty sure that given the circumstances, she would not accept our invitation since she would probably want to stand with Emma. But to our surprise, she decided to accept and even reached out to us and thanked us for inviting her, saying that she was finally getting around to accepting me and the family because at this point, she couldn't really help Emma's heartbreak and she needed to think about her family as well. Of course, her response to being invited wasn't exactly ideal since she had mentioned Emma quite a lot of times, but it was still a start, so Andy and I were quite pleased about how the situation had turned out. My in-laws were also quite happy that things were working out with their kids now, but our happiness was short-lived because, on the day of the wedding, she did something totally unforgivable. So about an hour before the ceremony was supposed to start, I was getting my makeup touched up and I was already in my wedding dress. My bridesmaids, my mother-in-law, my mom, and Amelia were all sitting around in my room, and basically all my female friends and family were in one place.

At some point, Amelia offered me an iced coffee, and I agreed without really thinking about it. She came towards me with the cup, and then while handing it to me, she suddenly flipped her wrist and all of a sudden, the entire front of my dress had coffee and ice on it. The lower part of my dress had been spared for the most part and only had a couple of droplets here and there, but it was my bodice that had taken most of the damage. Everybody was obviously horrified and as soon as it had happened, I got to my feet and started trying to get it all out of me, but even I knew that it was pointless. Amelia started apologizing to me profusely, but I could see the smirk on her face, no matter how much she tried to hide it.

I knew that her apologies were just for show and before I knew it, I was screaming at her because I had really lost my temper. I was obviously very upset and I started crying after some time but, thankfully, everybody else came to my rescue, got the dress off of me and since we still had an hour to go before the ceremony, they decided to take it to the laundry room and try to do some damage control. I just kept sobbing in my room even while they were trying to get the dress off of me and I just kept hoping that the stains would not be noticeable during the ceremony and that the hotel staff would be able to help me out here. Only my mother-in-law, my mom, and Amelia had stayed back in the room and she kept apologizing, but I could hear it in her voice that she didn't really mean

it and that she was actually enjoying the show. I had asked her to leave several times while screaming at her in the aftermath of the incident, but she refused to go away and sat in my room even after everything that she had done. The kind of audacity that she had to continue to sit in my room and watch me cry after what she had done was making me even more upset, and I was not even able to verbalize it because I was sobbing so hard. But, thankfully, at that point, my mother-in-law spoke up for me and I guess that's when Amelia finally figured out that she was in trouble because at that point, even her own mother was not with her and having the status of the darling daughter was not going to save her from the consequences of her actions.

After my bridesmaids had left the room with the dress, and my mom had been sitting by comfort me, my mother-in-law finally spoke up and asked her daughter if she had flipped her wrist to spill the coffee on me on purpose. She sounded very serious, and Amelia tried to deny it, but I immediately called out her bluff and I told her that I had been sitting quite still, and I had seen her flip her wrist on purpose. She then started to argue with me,

but my mother-in-law told her to keep her mouth shut and said that given the situation, she thought that it would be for the best if Amelia left because it was clear that she was not happy about the wedding and so far, my mother-in-law had tried to keep things peaceful. But it was evident that Amelia was not going to allow that to happen. She told her that she had specifically requested me to invite her to the wedding in spite of her behavior because she thought that she could act like an adult for once and be happy for her brother, but she had been a fool to expect that from somebody is spoiled. entitled and brady as Amelia, and she didn't even have anybody else to blame for how she had turned out

because they had made the mistake of always trying to be gentle with her instead of just being brutally honest with her. However, after what had just happened, my mother-in-law could no longer take her daughter's side in good conscience and asked Amelia to get out of the room and told her not to show up at the wedding, or she would have security escort her out. I was very upset, but even I was so shocked by the way my mother-in-law was speaking to Amelia that I had literally stopped crying to watch. what was going on since I don't think Amelia had ever been spoken to like this. Of course, it took her by shock as well, but she recovered relatively quickly and immediately started arguing with her mother. She tried to make it sound like I was playing the victim and that the coffee thing had been an accident, but everyone in the room, even my makeup artists, could attest to

the fact that she had spilled it on me on purpose. Amelia started trying to blame me, but my mother-in-law made it very clear that she had been invited in the first place as a favor to my in-laws, because they had put in a request for her so that there was no family drama and now, she had changed her mind and she wanted Amelia to leave because had it not been for my in-laws. She probably wouldn't have been invited in the first place. After some bickering, Amelia finally got up really angrily and left the room and my mother-in-law started apologizing to me for everything that happened so far and told me that it had been her mistake that she had ever even bothered to try and convince me to invite Amelia,

especially knowing that she was a total brat and would go to any extremes to make sure that she got her way. I didn't say much in response, I was just glad that Amelia had pretty much just exposed herself, and the only people that had been on her side all along, her parents, were also turning against her now because of her disgusting behavior. After that, all we could do was just wait and watch and I just kept my fingers crossed that by the time the dress was returned to me, it was in perfect condition. I even spoke to Andy on the phone, since we were not supposed to see each other, and told him everything that had happened, and he told me that he would make sure that Amelia was not going to be present at the ceremony or at the other events. He also told me that he would get all

the guests to wait for me to show up and that I did not need to worry about the time. I could take as long as I needed to because he knew that the dress being perfect was really important to me and he lived up to his word too. The ceremony began about 45 minutes late, since I had to get my makeup retouched again because I had been crying so hard. But by the time I showed up, my dress had been cleaned and steamed. Thanks to my bridesmaids and the staff at the hotel who had pretty much treated this as a laundry emergency and had treated the dress as quickly and carefully as they could, and there was no trace of any coffee on it when I finally received it back.

It all went without a hitch after that, and thankfully, Amelia was nowhere to be seen. If I'm being honest, I pretty much forgot that she had even been there. in the first place by the time we started dancing, and by the end of the evening, I was so overjoyed to be married to Andy that nothing else mattered to me. After dinner, my in-laws came up to me and Andy once again, and this time, even my father-in-law told me that he was really sorry about whatever Amelia had done, and if he had any idea that this was going to happen, he never would make me feel like I need to invite her in the first place. They also told me that they had made up their minds that they were going to cut her off until she apologized to both of us.

they have stayed true to their words and haven't been speaking to Amelia ever since the wedding, which was last week. But for some reason, Amelia has decided to make this my problem and has been getting on my very last nerve, trying to talk to me about all this and get me to sort it out for her. Most of her messages have been along the same lines, that I'm trying to replace her and the family, but I'll never be able to do that because I'm just not as good as her. And apparently, she knows for a fact that I'm trying to brainwash her family against her. I've already done it to Andy, and now I'm trying to do it to her parents, but I won't be able to succeed because she knows that her family will come back to her, and she has even confessed that the coffee incident had not been an accident. And she had done it on purpose. She even said that she only regrets that she hadn't been able to get more of it on my dress and completely ruined it, so I wouldn't even have been able to get married.

For the record, I have blocked her social media accounts and her phone number, so she has been using fake profiles and burner phones to text me and get on my nerves. Initially, I was just ignoring it because I really did not think that this was important enough to be discussed with anyone apart from Andy. And he had the same advice for me, that I should just ignore her because getting a reaction out of me is what she wants, and I don't have to play into her hands. However, two days back, I don't know what got into me, I decided to unblock her after she tried to text me from a fake profile once again, and I called her up so I could speak to her and put an end to this nonsense once and for all. She declined my call the first couple of times, but then, she finally picked up and I put her on blast. I cussed her out, told her that she was a loser, just like Emma, and that's why they were perfect for each other, and maybe they should just get married to each other instead of trying to ruin other people's ways. I also told her that I was not trying to take her place in the family at all because she was not even worth replacing, and she had things the other way around. It was actually I was just not terrible enough to be a replacement for somebody like her. I told her that everybody would probably be better off with her out of their lives, especially her brother and her parents since she had been nothing but a burden and an embarrassment to them all along. I told her to stop bothering me, and then I finally hung up and since then, I haven't received any messages but, Emma has reached out to me and told me that, apparently, after that phone call, Amelia had a total

breakdown and has gone MIA since then. So I'd offer causing my sister-in-law to go MIA after she tried to ruin my wedding? Update one so, by Amelia going MIA, I meant that she hasn't been responding to anybody's calls or texts ever since I put her on blast on the phone, the other day. She and Emma have been staying together ever since the wedding, earlier she had been staying with her parents. But after the wedding, she got kicked out of the house and moved in with Emma instead. From what I know, after that phone call, she locked herself in her room, cried for several hours, and refused to let him speak to her or even enter the room. The next morning, when Emma woke up, she found that Amelia was gone and had even left most of her

stuff behind. She had tried calling her several times but hadn't received any response and had even had their other friends try to call or text her, but she had been ignoring every. Emma thinks that the only way she will respond to anybody is if her parents or Andy reaches out to her, but that's not going to happen. Don't get me wrong, Andy and his parents are not being heartless right now. They're just being realistic because we know for a fact that she is alive and unharmed. And that is a huge part of the reason why we don't want to reach out to her or give her any importance because we know that this is just a stunt that she's pulling off for attention so we feel bad for being mean to her. How do we know that for a fact? It's because, as soon as her parents had heard that she had stopped responding to her friends and stuff, they decided to get in touch with a couple of their family members to find out where she was. Apparently, this is not even the first time that she has pulled off a stunt like this, because even back in high school and in college, she would often go missing for a couple of days,

but would usually turn up after her parents got sick and started phoning her relatives. She mostly did these things for attention after fights so that her parents would give in, and she would get her way. She would even emotionally manipulate her relatives, whoever's house she was staying at, to stay silent and not tell her parents about it. Amelia would always have a sob story, prepared to manipulate her relatives,

and they would always fall for it because she was very convincing. Eventually, the same thing would always happen, her parents would start getting worried, and start calling their relatives to find out if she was. And once they found out where she was, those relatives would scold her parents for not treating her well, and she would eventually turn up back at the house

and have an emotional reconciliation with her family, following which she would always get whatever she had wanted in the first place and had fought for with her parents. It was extremely manipulated and twisted, but that's just how Amelia functions, so I'm not surprised. In fact, it was my in-laws, who had told me not to worry or feel guilty that Amelia had gone MIA and had told me about her past shenanigans.

This time, she had turned up at her aunt's place, and had manipulated her aunt into believing that her parents had asked her to leave her brother's wedding for no real reason and had then kicked her out, because apparently, I had been brainwashing them into turning against her and she hadn't even done anything. I don't know about her but trying to ruin somebody's wedding dress on purpose just a couple of hours before the ceremony sounds like a good enough reason to get kicked out of the wedding to me personally. And I don't understand why she's trying to run this narrative that I'm trying to turn her family against. she's not even that important to me. Anyway, after speaking to her aunt, her parents discovered that she had been staying with them

and Amelia had told her aunt that she did not want them to find out that she was staying with her because she just needed some time and space away from her family to recover from this. But we knew what she really wanted, she just wanted to scare her family into thinking that she had actually gone missing, so they would reach out to her, and she would get her way once again. That's why she had completely skipped the coffee incident while talking to her aunt about what had happened at the wedding and had made it seem like it was she who was the victim here. So naturally, when her parents called her aunt up, she started reprimanding them for treating Amelia badly and making her so upset, but my mother-in-law told her sister the truth immediately and

cleared any misconceptions. They also talked about how she had been pulling off the same attention seeking stunts over and over again ever since she was a teenager, and it was getting old now. Her parents told her aunt that now that she knew the truth, it was up to her, what she wanted to do, and of course, she's getting kicked out of her aunt's house as well now. Her aunt herself has told her mother that she's asked her to leave but hasn't mentioned why. However, Emma doesn't know that and has still been texting me, telling me that I need to fix this situation before it's too late. I'm pretty sure she's trying to scare me into thinking that something terrible has happened to

Amelia and they're both playing the long game, but they have no idea that we know what they are trying to do. It's her own loss that she is so predictable, but whatever, it's just sad that a grown woman feels the need to do things like this for attention. I think it would be way easier and more respectable to just admit that she messed up and let it go now. Update 2, hi, so it's been a while since my last update, and I'm currently on my honeymoon right now. It's only the third day of our honeymoon and I'm already pretty entertained by what is happening back home. As you guys already know, in the last update, I mentioned that Amelia had been staying with her aunt. But after she found out the truth about what had happened at the wedding for my in-laws, she decided to kick Amelia out,

but Emma was still trying to manipulate me to believe that this was all my fault and that Amelia was missing. I started to ignore them, but I did not block him because I wanted to see if she had any other life that she wanted to come up with. And sure enough, after Amelia got kicked out by her aunt and returned to stay with Emma, she still continued to try and manipulate me into thinking that Amelia was still gone. She kept texting me about how many days it had been since Amelia had left and how heartless we were, not even having tried to contact her yet. So Andy and I decided to mess with her, and we asked her if she was so concerned that she should file a missing person's report since it has been quite a few days since Amelia has left. The two of them were so stupid that they hadn't

even considered this possibility, and after we sent that message, they did not say anything to us for a couple of days and we left for our honeymoon. Today, we found out that Amelia had finally shown up at her parents' house and was demanding that they apologized to her because otherwise, she was not ready to have a relationship with them. We had probably expected that they were going to get intimidated and apologize to her, but my in-laws just told her that they were not interested in even speaking to her until she apologized to me and Andy. They also told her that this entitled attitude of hers was not going to fly with them anymore, and if she wanted to cut them off, she was free to do so, and they were not even going to question it. That's when she started throwing

a temper tantrum at their doorstep, and my in-laws did not even entertain it. They called the cops immediately and had her removed from the premises. She went away, kicking and screaming and I have to say, they are being pretty strict with her, and I think this had to happen at some point. We are just thankful that Andy and I are not at home right now, so she can't bother us even if she wants to. Update 3, hi. So we have returned from our honeymoon and Andy and I had a great time, so we were not really looking forward to rejoining all the drama that was going on back home.

Honestly, we just want to stay away from all of it. We don't even want her apology anymore. But anyway, I guess Amelia couldn't risk her purpose. parents staying mad at her for too long, so she decided to apologize to us. She sent us both an email, saying that she was really sorry about everything, that she was only trying to be a good friend to Emma because she honestly believed that Andy and Emma were made for each other. I don't know why she believed that, Andy had made it very clear right from the beginning that he did not see a future with her. In fact, the reason that they had had an on and off relationship was

because they were incompatible, and he kept breaking up with her, but she kept guilt-tripping him into coming back to her. And I really don't think that it was anybody else's problem that Emma was obsessed with him, and if she was actually a good friend, she would have been helping Emma to move on and not ruining her brother's chances at getting with somebody he actually liked. Anyway, that's how she chose to deal with the situation, and in the email, she apologized about it, but just because she apologized doesn't mean that I have to forgive her and Andy agrees with that. So we did not contact her, but we reached out to our in-laws, and we told them that we had received the apology, but we were still going to hold out on forgiving her, and we needed some

time to process everything. Because of what had happened at the wedding and even afterward, it was just not okay. My in-laws were very understanding about it, and in fact, they even told us that they were also maintaining their distance from Amelia at the moment, and she was staying with Emma. To be honest, it doesn't really matter if she meant her apology or not, because the damage has already been done, and it's going to take a really long time for us to make peace with her. And if she genuinely wants us to forgive her, she has to prove to us that she's really sorry, that she didn't just say things in that email for the sake of saying it because she did not want her parents to be mad at her anymore. But if she doesn't want to have a relationship with us

in the future, we are fine with that as well. Honestly, we don't really care. We are just happy that we have each other and that's all that matters to us. Right now, we're We just want to enjoy our lives and not worry about the family drama, so we are staying out of all of this. I hope you enjoy this story. Sylvia deliberately knocked over tea on my bridal gown as her closest companion used to date my spouse. Once her guardians ultimately supported me, she pretended to vanish for the sake of seeking attention.

Hello, so I recently got into a bit of a tiff with my sister-in-law and nobody from the family is speaking to her anymore because of what happened. So, for context, my sister-in-law, whom I will refer to her as Amelia, 26F, has never liked me. I, 28F, have been with her brother, Andy, 28M, for four years now and she's always hated my guts because she thinks that I'm the one that ruined her best friend's chances of ending up with her brother. She and her best friend, Emma, 26F, have been inseparable since middle school and I personally think it's probably because nobody else could tolerate them, so they just stuck to each other. I know for a fact that Emma has always had a huge crush on Andy and they even dated for a couple of years when he was in college.

They mostly had an on and off relationship, which he ended a couple of months before he was supposed to graduate because he wanted to focus on his future. Andy has told me several times that he had always made it very clear to Emma that they were just not compatible and on Amelia's insistence. He had tried to give their relationship a chance, but it hadn't worked out. They were just very different people, but for some reason, even after it had been made clear to her that they were not compatible and he was not interested anymore, she continued to wait for him and flirt with him and stuff. After Andy graduated from college, he started living independently and did not move back home again, so he started to see less of both Amelia and Emma. After he had ended his relationship with Emma, he did not date anybody for a couple of years because he wanted to focus on his work, but she took that as a sign that he was still interested in her and continued to try and talk to him, even though he would only make small, talk and ignore her if she tried to talk about their relationship. A couple of years after his graduation, when he had been

working for a couple of years, he finally started dating again, and that broke Emma's heart, and Amelia gave him a really hard time for it because, in her opinion, there was nobody more perfect for her brother than her best friend. It didn't matter what Andy wanted, she just kept forcing her opinions onto him and even fought with him over this several times. And then finally, Finally, he met me through a couple of friends and we started going out together. A couple of months after we met, he introduced me to his family and ever since that happened, Amelia had pretty much decided that she was just never going to like me. She didn't even care what kind of a person I was or if I was actually a good match for her brother or not.

She just knew that I was not Emma, and that was enough for her to dislike me. The first time that we met, her behavior around me was very odd, and when I asked Andy about it, he explained everything to me. So after that, I did not expect her to be nice to me, and neither did I try to be friends with her. I have also met Emma several times over the course of our relationship because just like me, she's also considered a part of the family since she has been Amelia's best friend for so many years. Both of them, when they are together, are extremely catty and Emma even makes it a point to shoot us dirty looks whenever she sees me with Andy but it hardly mattered to me because I knew that he was happy with me,

and that's all that I cared about. So, for the past four years, we have only been ignoring the two of them, and recently, even when we got engaged, Amelia was the only person who did not congratulate us, but we still invited her to the wedding because we did not want to start a family feud. Also, because she is the darling daughter of the family and has always been treated it was natural for her to be spoiled and entitled and act all brady like that and we mostly just ignored her behavior since it's not like it has ever affected us on a personal level. Besides, my in-laws had literally requested me on more than one occasion to overlook everything.

Her behavior towards me and her friendship with Emma, and still invite her to the wedding because they would really hate for this to become a big deal and they told me that she was just being immature, so far their sake. We decided to invite her since, unlike their daughter, they had always been nice to me. And Andy and I did not really see the harm in at least inviting her to appease his parents, because we were pretty sure that given the circumstances, she would not accept our invitation since she would probably want to stand with Emma. But to our surprise, she decided to accept and even reached out to us and thanked us for inviting her, saying that she was finally getting around to accepting me and the family because at this point,

she couldn't really help Emma's heartbreak and she needed to think about her family as well. Of course, her response to being invited wasn't exactly ideal since she had mentioned Emma quite a lot of times, but it was still a start, so Andy and I were quite pleased about how the situation had turned out. My in-laws were also quite happy that things were working out with their kids now, but our happiness was short-lived because, on the day of the wedding, she did something totally unforgivable. So about an hour before the ceremony was supposed to start, I was getting my makeup touched up and I was already in my wedding dress. My bridesmaids, my mother-in-law, my mom, and Amelia were all sitting around in my room, and basically

all my female friends and family were in one place. At some point, Amelia offered me an iced coffee, and I agreed without really thinking about it. She came towards me with the cup, and then while handing it to me, she suddenly flipped her wrist and all of a sudden, the entire front of my dress had coffee and ice on it. The lower part of my dress had been spared for the most part and only had a couple of droplets here and there, but it was my bodice that had taken most of the damage. Everybody was obviously horrified and as soon as it had happened, I got to my feet and started trying to get it all out of me, but even I knew that it was pointless. Amelia started apologizing to me profusely, but I could see the smirk on her face, no matter

how much she tried to hide it. I knew that her apologies were just for show and before I knew it, I was screaming at her because I had really lost my temper. I was obviously very upset and I started crying after some time, but, thankfully, everybody else came to my rescue, got the dress off of me and since we still had an hour to go before the ceremony, they decided to take it to the laundry room and tried to do some damage control. I just kept sobbing in my room even while they were trying to get the dress off of me and I just kept hoping that the stains would not be noticeable during the ceremony and that the hotel staff would be able to help me out here. Only my mother-in-law, my mom, and Amelia had stayed back in the room and she kept apologizing,

but I could hear it in her voice that she didn't really mean it and that she was actually enjoying the show. I had asked her to leave several times while screaming at her in the aftermath of the incident, but she refused to go away and sat in my room even after everything that she had done. The kind of audacity that she had to continue to sit in my room and watch me cry after what she had done was making me even more upset, and I was not even able to verbalize it because I was sobbing so hard. But, thankfully, at that point, my mother-in-law spoke up for me and I guess that's that. when Amelia finally figured out that she was in trouble because at that point, even her own mother was not with her and having the status of the darling daughter was not going to save her from the

consequences of her actions. After my bridesmaids had left the room with the dress, and my mom had been sitting by comfort me, my mother-in-law finally spoke up and asked her daughter if she had flipped her wrist to spill the coffee on me on purpose. She sounded very serious, and Amelia tried to deny it, but I immediately called out her bluff and I told her that I had been sitting quite still, and I had seen her flip her wrist on purpose. She then started to argue with me, but my mother-in-law told her to keep her mouth shut and said that given the situation, she thought that it would be for the best if Amelia left because it was clear that she was not happy about the wedding and so far, my mother-in-law had tried to keep things peaceful. But it was evident that Amelia was not going to

allow that to happen. She told her that she had specifically requested me to invite her to the wedding in spite of her behavior because she thought that she could act like an adult for once and be happy for her brother, but she had been a fool to expect that from somebody is spoiled. Entitled and brady as Amelia, and she didn't even have anybody else to blame for how she had turned out because they had made the mistake of always trying to be gentle with her instead of just being brutally honest with her. However, after what had just happened, my mother-in-law could no longer take her daughter's side in good conscience and asked Amelia to get out of the room and told her not to show up at the wedding, or she would have security escort her out. I was very upset, but even I was

so shocked by the way my mother-in-law was speaking to Amelia that I had literally stopped crying to watch what was going on since I don't think Amelia had ever been spoken to like this. Of course, it took her by shock as well, but she recovered relatively quickly and immediately started arguing with her mother. She tried to make it sound like I was playing the victim and that the coffee thing had been an accident, but everyone in the room, even my makeup artists, could attest to fact that she had spilled it on me on purpose. Amelia started trying to blame me, but my mother-in-law made it very clear that she had been invited in the first place as a favor to my in-laws because they had put in a request for her

so that there was no family drama and now, she had changed her mind and she wanted Amelia to leave because had it not been for my in-laws. She probably wouldn't have been invited in the first place. After some bickering, Amelia finally got up really angrily and left the room and my mother-in-law started apologizing to me for everything that happened so far. far and told me that it had been her mistake that she had ever even bothered to try and convince me to invite Amelia, especially knowing that she was a total brat and would go to any extremes to make sure that she got her way. I didn't say much in response, I was just glad that Amelia had pretty much just exposed herself, and the only people that had been on her side all along,

her parents, were also turning against her now because of her disgusting behavior. After that, all we could do was just wait and watch and I just kept my fingers crossed that by the time. the dress was returned to me, it was in perfect condition. I even spoke to Andy on the phone, since we were not supposed to see each other, and told him everything that had happened, and he told me that he would make sure that Amelia was not going to be present at the ceremony or at the other events. He also told me that he would get all the guests to wait for me to show up and that I did not need to worry about the time. I could take as long as I needed to because he knew that the dress being perfect was really important to me and he lived up to his word, too.

The ceremony began about 45 minutes late, since I had to get my makeup retouched again because I had been crying so hard. But by the time I showed up, my dress had been cleaned and steamed. Thanks to my bridesmaids and the staff at the hotel who had pretty much treated this as a laundry emergency and had treated the dress as quickly and carefully as they could, and there was no trace of any coffee on it when I finally received it back. It all went without a hitch after that, and thankfully, Amelia was nowhere to be seen. If I'm being honest, I pretty much forgot that she had even been there in the first place by the time we started dancing, and by the end of the evening, I was so overjoyed to be married to Andy that nothing else mattered to me. After dinner, my in-laws came up to me and Andy once again, and this time, even my father-in-law told me that he was really sorry about whatever Amelia had done, and if he had any idea that this was going to happen, he never would make me feel like I need to invite her in the first place. They also told me that they had made up their minds that they were going to cut her off until she apologized to both of us.

And they have stayed true to their words and haven't been speaking to Amelia ever since the wedding, which was last week. But for some reason, Amelia has decided to make this my problem and has been getting on my very last nerve, trying to talk to me about all this and get me to sort it out for her. Most of her messages have been along the same lines, that I'm trying to replace her in the family, but I'll never be able to do that because I'm just not as good as her. And apparently, she knows for a fact that I'm trying to brainwash her family against her. I've already done it to Andy, and now I'm trying to do it to her parents, but I won't be able to succeed because she knows that her family will come back to her,

and she has even confessed that the coffee incident had not been an accident. And she had done it on purpose. She even said that she only regrets that she hadn't been able to get more of it on my dress and completely ruined it, so I wouldn't even have been able to be able to. to get married. For the record, I have blocked her social media accounts and her phone number, so she has been using fake profiles and burner phones to text me and get on my nerves. Initially, I was just ignoring it because I really did not think that this was important enough to be discussed with anyone apart from Andy. And he had the same advice for me, that I should

just ignore her because getting a reaction out of me is what she wants, and I don't have to play into her hands. However, two days back, I don't know what got into me, I decided to unblock her after she tried to text me from a fake profile once again, and I called her up so I could speak to her and put an end to this nonsense once and for all. She declined my call the first couple of times, but then, she finally picked up and I put her on blast. I cussed her out, told her that she was a loser, just like Emma, and that's why they were perfect for each other, and maybe they should just get married to each other instead of trying to ruin other people's weddings. I also told her that I was not trying to take her place in the family at all because she was not even worth replacing,

and she had things the other way around. It was actually I was just not terrible enough to be a replacement for somebody like her. I told her that everybody would probably be better off with her out of their lives, especially her brother and her parents since she had been nothing but a burden and an embarrassment to them all along. I told her to stop bothering me, and then I finally hung up and since then, I haven't received any messages but Emma has reached out to me and told me that, apparently, after that phone call, Amelia had a total breakdown and has gone MIA since then. So I'd offer causing my sister-in-law to go MIA after she tried to ruin my wedding? So, by Amelia going M-I-A, I meant that she hasn't been responding to anybody's calls or texts ever since I put her

on blast on the phone the other day. She and Emma have been staying together ever since the wedding, earlier she had been staying with her parents. But after the wedding, she got kicked out of the house and moved in with Emma instead. From what I know, after that phone call, she locked herself in her room, cried for several hours, and refused to let him speak to her or even enter the room. The next morning, when Emma woke up, she found that Amelia was gone and had even left most of her stuff behind. She had tried calling her several times but hadn't received any response and had even had their other friends try to call or text her, but she had been ignoring everyone. Emma thinks that the only way she

will respond to anybody is if her parents or Andy reaches out to her, but that's not going to happen. Don't get me wrong, Andy and his parents are not being heartless right now. They're just being realistic because we know for a fact that she is alive and unharmed. And that is a huge part of the reason why we don't want to reach out to her or give her any importance because we know that this is just a stunt that she's pulling off for attention so we feel bad for being mean to her. How do we know that for a fact? It's because, as soon as her parents had heard that she had stopped responding to her friends and stuff, they decided to get in touch with a couple of their family members to find out where she was.

Apparently, this is not even the first time that she has pulled off a stunt like this, because even back in high school and in college, she would often go missing for a couple of days, but would usually turn up after her parents got sick and started phoning her relatives. She mostly did these things for attention after fights so that her parents would give in, and she would get her way. She would even emotionally manipulate her relatives, whoever's house she was staying at, to stay silent and not tell her parents about it. Amelia would always have a sob story, prepared to manipulate her relatives, and they would always fall for it because she was very convincing. Eventually, the same thing would always happen, her parents would start getting worried, and start calling their relatives to find out if she was. And once they found out where she was, those relatives would scold her parents for not treating

her well, and she would eventually turn up back at the house and have an emotional reconciliation with her family, following which she would always get whatever she had wanted in the first place and had fought for with her parents. It was extremely manipulated and twisted, but that's just how Amelia functions, so I'm not surprised. In fact, it was my in-laws, who had told me not to worry or feel guilty that Amelia had gone MIA and had told me about her parents. past shenanigans. This time, she had turned up at her aunt's place, and had manipulated her aunt into believing that her parents had asked her to leave her brother's wedding for no real reason and had then kicked her out, because apparently, I had been brainwashing them into

turning against her and she hadn't even done anything. I don't know about her but trying to ruin somebody's wedding dress on purpose just a couple of hours before the ceremony sounds like a good enough reason to get kicked out of the wedding to me personally. And I don't understand why she's trying to run this narrative that I'm trying to turn her family against her, she's not even that important to me. Anyway, after speaking to her aunt, her parents discovered that she had been staying with them and Amelia had told her aunt that she did not want them to find out that she was staying with her because she just needed some time and space away from her family to recover from this. But we knew what she really wanted, she just wanted to scare her family into thinking that she

had actually gone missing, so they would reach out to her, and she would get her way once again. That's why she had completely skipped the coffee incident while talking to her aunt about what had happened at the wedding and had made it seem like it was she who was the victim here. So naturally, when her parents called her aunt up, she started reprimanding them for treating Amelia badly and making her so upset, but my mother-in-law told her sister the truth immediately and cleared any misconceptions. They also talked about how she had been pulling off the same attention seeking stunts over and over again ever since she was a teenager, and it was getting old now.

Her parents told her aunt that now that she knew the truth, it was up to her, what she wanted to do, and of course, she's getting kicked out of her aunt's house as well now. Her aunt herself has told her mother that she's asked her to leave but hasn't mentioned why. However, Emma doesn't know that and has still been texting me, telling me that I need to fix this situation before it's too late. I'm pretty sure she's trying to scare me into thinking that something terrible has happened to Amelia and they're both playing the long game, but they have no idea that we know what they are trying to do. It's her own loss that she is so predictable, but whatever, it's just sad that a grown woman feels

the need to do things like this for attention. I think it would be way easier and more respectable to just admit that she messed up and let it go now. Update 2, hi, so it's been a while since my last update, and I'm currently on my honeymoon right now. It's only the third day of our honeymoon and I'm already pretty entertained by what is happening back home. As you guys already know, in the last update, I mentioned that Amelia had been staying with her aunt. But after she found out the truth about what had happened at the wedding for my in-laws, she decided to kick Amelia out, but Emma was still trying to manipulate me to believe that this was all my fault and that Amelia was missing. I started to ignore them, but I did not block him because I wanted to see if she had any other life that she

wanted to come up with. And sure enough, after Amelia got kicked out by her aunt and returned to stay with Emma, she still continued to try and manipulate me into thinking that Amelia was still gone. She kept texting me about how many days it had been since Amelia had left and how heartless we were, not even having tried to contact her yet. So Andy and I decided to mess with her, and we asked her if she was so concerned that she should file a missing person's report since it has been quite a few days since Amelia has left. The two of them were so stupid that they hadn't even considered this possibility, and after we sent that message, they did not say anything to us for a couple of days and we left for our honeymoon. Today, we found out that Amelia had finally shown up at her

parents' house and was demanding that they apologized to her because otherwise, she was not ready to have a relationship with them. We had probably expected that they were going to get intimidated and apologized to her, but my in-laws just told her that they were not interested in even speaking to her until she apologized to me and Andy. They also told her that this entitled attitude of hers was not going to fly with them anymore, and if she wanted to cut them off, she was free to do so, and they were not even going to question it. That's when she started throwing a temper tantrum at their doorstep, and my in-laws did not even entertain it. They called the cops immediately and had her removed from the premises. She went away, kicking and screaming and I have to

say, they are being pretty strict with her, and I think this had to happen at some point. We are just thankful that Andy and I are not at home right now, so she can't bother us even if she wants to. Update 3. Hi. So we have returned from our honeymoon and Andy and I had a great time, so we were not really looking forward to rejoining all the drama that was going on back home. Honestly, we just want to stay away from all of it, we don't even want her apology anymore. But anyway, I guess Amelia couldn't risk her parents staying mad at her for too long, so she decided to apologize to us. She sent us both an email, saying that she was really sorry about everything, that she was only trying to be a good friend to Emma because she honestly believed that Andy and Emma were made for

each other. I don't know why she believed that, Andy had made it very clear right from the beginning that he did not see a future with her. In fact, the reason that the reason is that the reason that she was that they had had an on and off relationship was because they were incompatible, and he kept breaking up with her, but she kept guilt tripping him into coming back to her. And I really don't think that it was anybody else's problem that Emma was obsessed with him, and if she was actually a good friend, she would have been helping Emma to move on and not ruining her brother's chances at getting with somebody he actually liked. Anyway, that's how she chose to deal with the situation, and in the email, she apologized about it, but just because she apologized doesn't mean that I have to

forgive her and Andy agrees with that. So we did not contact her, but we reached out to our in-laws, and we told them that we had received the apology, but we were still going to hold out on forgiving her, and we needed some time to process everything. Because of what had happened at the wedding and even afterward, it was just not okay. My in-laws were very understanding about it, and in fact, they even told us that they were also maintaining their distance from Amelia at the moment, and she was staying with Emma. To be honest, it doesn't really match. It doesn't really matter. if she meant her apology or not, because the damage has already been done, and it's going to take a really long time for us to make peace with her. And if she genuinely wants us to forgive her,

she has to prove to us that she's really sorry, that she didn't just say things in that email for the sake of saying it because she did not want her parents to be mad at her anymore. But if she doesn't want to have a relationship with us in the future, we are fine with that as well. Honestly, we don't really care. We are just happy that we have each other and that's all that matters to us. Right now, we just want to enjoy our lives and not worry about the family drama, so we are staying out of all of this. I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse covertly utilized my funds to purchase a vehicle for his indulged daughter without seeking permission, yet she declines to permit me to utilize it. Following a disagreement, I warn him of separation. I am 27,

and my husband Michael is 36. We tied the knots six months ago. but we've been together for about four years. My husband has a 16-year-old daughter named Carrie. Me and my husband were in a relationship long before he introduced me to his daughter, Carrie. She shares a close bond with her mom, Nina, even though her parents separated eight years ago, and her mom has since remarried. In the beginning, her mother tried to pollute her mind saying her dad had been cheating on her with me. This is why Carrie has hated me from day one even though her dad has clarified to

her several times that we met long after her parents' divorce. She has always perceived that I am attempting to take the place of her mom even though it's a role I have never really aimed for a tried to fulfill. I have only wanted to be a responsible role model for her and tried to let our relationship develop on her terms since she was nearly an adult when we met but she was not interested. Carrie has always made it clear that she has no desire to know me or have any kind relationship with me. It has always seemed to me that she simply did not want her father Michael to move on and this is why she hates me. Despite my genuine efforts to extend help, she consistently treats me poorly. It's been nearly a year and a half, and there's been no positive change.

I've attempted various approaches, such as giving her gifts, discussing relatable topics, and sharing my own experiences from when I was her age, but nothing seems to resonate with her. In the beginning, Carrie lived with her mother but around a year ago, Carrie expressed her wish to live with her dad. The decision was influenced by the fact that our school district had a better basketball team, something she was passionate about and planned to play well into college. My husband discussed with me the idea of Carrie moving in with me, and at first I was a bit worried but he assured me saying that this would allow me and Carrie to get to know each other better and I started feeling genuinely excited about it. I saw her as a wonderful addition to our first.

family. When Carrie moved in, she seemed at first content with her new home and school, but she wasn't particularly thrilled to see me, which I knew all along, but I thought things would get better over time, but it never did. Carrie consistently has made negative comments and insults about almost everything I do. Michael is not really an involved parent hence as a result he doesn't check things like if Carrie completes her assignment or not or if she is sneaking out in the middle of the night to drink with her friends. I noticed all these things and for her well-feworthy. I noticed all these things and for her welfare talk with Michael about it. We tried to establish boundaries or enforce rules,

but Carrie would openly challenge our authority. Whether it was about curfew times, household chores, or even basic etiquette, she made a point to defy our instructions and complain to her father about how we shouldn't interfere in her life. She would also talk to her mom and say how I was trying to control her life and Nina would call to scream at me. I have noticed that she enters my office without knocking to read my personal messages

or eavesdrops on phone conversations. When I confronted her about it, she justified saying she just wanted to make sure that I was not cheating behind her father's back. This shocked me and later when Michael decided to have a conversation with her regarding her Carrie told him how she thought I was just a gold digger who was after his money. This is absolutely not true since I am the only child of my parents who are quite wealthy themselves. I continue to work and have never asked my husband for anything.

We even bought this house together where Carrie lives yet she had the audacity to call me such names. She doesn't eat the food I cook as a way of showing how she thinks that I suck at everything. In the beginning, I used to think maybe she didn't like my style of cooking so I tried to learn her favorite dishes and left them in the fridge for her to eat whenever she wanted to. The next day, to my shock, I found out that she had thrown the entire dish in the trash. When this continued for three to four times, I stopped making any of my shock. efforts whatsoever. If we were sitting all together as a family to watch a movie, she would either leave or sit beside her dad. If she has something to say then she will ask her dad to

come to her room and talk, although it would be something totally normal like asking permission to go somewhere or something about school. She tries to make me feel like I am this outsider and it absolutely breaks my heart. Carrie also seemed particularly fixated on my relationship with food. I have always struggled with a severe eating disorder since middle school, and though I was better as an adult, I had retained some unique habits. I never explicitly shared this with her, but it appeared she had picked up on how sensitive I was to comments about food, and would use this as a means to taunt me. She would comment negatively on how I look. When her dad was in the room, she would make comments like, oh, I think you should not wear this because this makes you look a little chubby.

When her dad wasn't around she would insult me directly by saying how she wished her father would have married someone better looking. Her negative comments didn't just stop there. My eating habits involved a variety of foods that appealed to me at the moment, often spread across multiple small plates to avoid mixing different categories of food. Despite the unconventional approach, I found a practical, and since I was the one handling the dishes, it didn't bother me. However, Carrie had consistently commented on this habit, making remarks about how weird I was and how this was the reason why I was fat as an elephant. This was so hurtful to hear even though I knew I was nowhere fat, but her mean remarks were starting to get to me. Once, during a family dinner, she casually commented, don't you think you've had enough, considering. Leaving this sentence hanging in the air, insinuating as if I was eating too much.

I had already had a bad day at work so in frustration. I told her I didn't care about her opinion and suggested she refrained from speaking to me unless it was an emergency. I emphasized that I wouldn't tolerate anyone treating me disrespectfully. Hearing this, Carrie started saying how she was only trying to help me and walked away from the dining table. Michael later told me how I could have handled the situation better and that I should behave more like an adult. For Christmas, we decided to embark on a special trip to Thailand, a destination I had been saving up for since I was 18. Due to my prudent spending and notable career achievements, I managed to cover the entire cost of the trip as a Christmas gift for my husband, stepdaughter, and myself. We stayed in a stunning Airbnb with two bedrooms, a pool, and breathtaking views.

However, Carrie deemed the trip a waste of her time, expressing how she would have preferred living more locally. We reminded her that she had agreed to join us, and the location was known to her, but she continued to complain about everything. When we wanted to go out, she would complain about how hot it was and that she didn't want to do any activities with us. She even called Nina from our Airbnb to complain about how much she hated being on this vacation while Nina tried to reassure her that it was just a matter of a few days anyway. Feeling defeated by her attitude after trying to persistently convince her to join us, we would leave her to sulk in the Airbnb while we explored. On our last day, I felt a bit unwell due to a stomach bug and I vomited several times. times. Carrie must have noticed this because she suddenly told Michael, Dad, is she pregnant? I don't want her to ever have a child. Michael immediately told her that she should not talk like that,

so in anger she decided to stop talking to me altogether. Since returning home, her silence persisted. She continued to harbor resentment towards everything. When my parents came to visit us, she refused to talk to them and walked right past them. This was extremely disrespectful, so I talked to Michael about it thinking that for once he would try to make her understand, but as usual, he started defending her saying how she didn't have to talk to my parents if she didn't want to. I retorted that if she didn't want to acknowledge my parents or me, then I would also start doing the same to her. Michael asked what I meant by that and I reminded him that I pay for her education as well as her extra training classes in basketball, so I was going to

stop doing that and he could take her full responsibility from now on. I would also stop doing any chores for her and he could start doing her dirty laundry, washing her dishes, and cooking her food. Hearing this, he immediately tried to backtrack saying how I don't have to take things so far and that he would talk to her. That night, I heard him go into his room to talk, but just a few minutes later, I could hear Carrie screaming. I barged into the room due to the commotion to hear Carrie cursing me out saying how she wished Michael had never met me and that she wished that I was dead. This shocked me immensely but before I could say something, Michael lost his control. He screamed at her that he had enough of her teenage rebellion and that he was doing everything he could to make

this relationship work, but if she didn't like living with us then she was welcome to go back to her dad. Carrie had tears in her eyes since this was the first time that I had ever heard Michael finally stand up to her. She started crying but Michael continued to say how she could start packing her clothes and he would be happy to book her a flight the next day. I decided to intervene and tried to calm the situation down. I told Michael that we needed to take a beat but Carrie shot me an angry glance, probably still blaming me for her dad's outburst. Since then, we have hardly spoken. She has gone back to hardly talking to me but at least she doesn't criticize or taunt me anymore. I was happy with this outcome as long as she didn't outright disrespect me. But the thing was

that she didn't speak to Michael either, which surprised him completely since she had never given me the silent treatment. He tried to apologize to her several times, but she kept up with her cold and silent demeanor, seemingly unyielding in her resentment. Nina also reprimanded Michael for raising his voice to her saying that he should choose his daughter over his new wife and that he should be a better dad. Days turned into weeks, and the strained atmosphere persisted. Cary's refusal to engage in any conversation created an awkward dynamic with a our household. In an attempt to break the ice, Michael called for a family meeting where we could openly address our concerns and work towards a resolution. He apologized to her again while I

expressed my genuine desire to understand her perspective. I assured her that I was open to finding ways to make our living situation more comfortable for everyone. We waited for her to speak when Carrie cleared her throat and surprised us by saying how we needed to prove how sorry we were for her. Michael asked what she meant by that and she said she had always wanted a car and now is a way for her dad to show he was sorry, he could buy a car for her. My eyes widened in astonishment realizing how absurd her demand was. We had already been saving up for her college fund where even I had been contributing so we tried to explain that buying a car right now wasn't possible, but Carrie wasn't willing to listen. As a compromise, we suggested maybe we could revisit the idea of a car on her 18th birthday when things might be better for us. financially, but Carrie didn't want to hear it. She was stubborn and only focused on getting

what she wanted right away, even if it wasn't practical. She started telling Michael how he could only fix things by giving her what she wanted otherwise she would continue to not talk to him. The whole situation made it clear to me that Carrie's request for a car was about more than just wanting a vehicle. It seemed like she was using it as a way to manipulate us and test how much control she had in our family. Our family meeting ended at an impact. Later, I talked with Michael saying how he needed to talk to Carrie further and make her understand that buying a car right now was not something we could afford. Michael asked if we should break off our bonds so we could buy a car for her, but I firmly told him

that they were our retirement plans and it would not be wise to do that. Last week, while I was away on a business trip, I received a call from Michael that left me utterly shocked. He informed me that he had used all of our joint savings to buy a car for carry. My initial response was a mix of shock and betrayal. This account mainly had my savings since Michael used most of his money for Carrie's daily expenditures. I had been saving this money for quite some time and they were my emergency fund for a rainy day. He had absolutely no right to make such a significant financial decision without discussing it with me.

Michael tried to justify saying how he had been feeling guilty and urged me to see that now that we had bought this car for his daughter, she would forgive us and treat us back. better. For the sake of our family's peace, no matter how hurt I was, I decided to let things go because I thought Carrie and I would have a better relationship after this. However, upon my return, the situation escalated further when I discovered the hard way that the car was not meant for our family's use but exclusively for Carrie. You see, yesterday, when I wanted to go to the grocery store and asked Carrie for the keys since Michael had taken our car that day for work, she looked at me with a mix of disdain and defiance, declaring, you're not allowed to use my car. The emphasis on my was unmistakable, and it felt like a direct challenge to my

place within the family. The audacity of the statement stunned me, but I decided it was time to assert myself. I calmly looked at her, noticed her keys were on the desk, grabbed them, and walked out to the car. Carrie looked at me with a mixture of disbelief and annoyance. I could see the gears turning in her mind as she processed the unexpected turn of events. Then she started yelling behind me saying how I had no right to take her keys. She threatened to call the police on me. This is when I admit that I lost my head. I took a deep breath and continued, Carrie, it's time we address the real issues here.

This car was bought with our joint savings, and it's meant to be a family asset. You cannot claim exclusive ownership, especially when it comes at the expense of my hard-earned money. I continued to tell her that if she wanted me to know me to know. not drive it then she needed to be an adult, get a job, save money, and buy a car for herself. I continued to tell her that she was welcome to call the police and I would be happy to explain to them the entire situation. Her face was dumbstruck, taken aback by my assertiveness. At night, when Michael returned home, Carrie started complaining to him about me using the car and how I had taken the keys from her desk. When Michael confronted me about it, I told him that I needed

the car since he had taken our car for work and I needed to go to the grocery store. To my surprise, instead of understanding, Michael asked me why I couldn't take an Uber to the store. I noticed Carrie smirking seeing how her dad was taking her side. I calmly explained to Michael that this was our car also and as Carrie was at home, I borrowed the car for some time. I questioned Michael why he would buy a car with my savings if he didn't want me to use it at all. Michael sighed and urged me to be more understanding, emphasizing the difficulties Carrie faced in adjusting to our family. Feeling frustrated and cornered, I couldn't hold back my emotions any longer. I looked at Michael with determination and said something that I had been thinking for a long time,

if things continue like this, if you don't stand up for me and address these issues, I can't continue living like this. I am done trying to make this work. Carrie clearly doesn't want us to stay married so she can have her wish. since I had been unhappy for too long, and I am starting to contemplate divorce. Michael's eyes widened in shock at my revelation. The weight of my words hung heavily in the air. He stammered, asking me if I was serious but I stood my ground,

explaining that my emotional well-being was at stake here. Carrie didn't look so happy either seeing how distressed her dad was. Michael tried to say how we needed to think about this with cool minds and that he would make sure Carrie and I could come to my surprise, but I was honestly so done with this toxic family situation that I decided to pack up my things and drive to my parents' place. This morning, I woke up to several messages and calls from Michael, Carrie, and Nina saying how I was overreacting and making a big deal out of nothing. Carrie has texted me saying how I was unnecessarily punishing her dad and trying to control him just because I am a spoiled gold digger. Nina, just like her daughter, feels I am to be blamed for everything and wrote how I am trying to create a divide between Carrie and my dad.

I have refused to reply back to Michael even though he has sent several apologies. Ida for taking a stand against my husband for buying a car for his daughter with my savings? Update 1. Thank you to everyone who provided supportive comments and advice. After carefully considering the situation and reflecting on the struggles I have endured, I have decided it is time for a serious conversation with Michael. I have realized that I have suffered enough, and it is crucial for things to change. If Michael doesn't agree with me, then I have discussed things with my parents and I will go along with the divorce route. It breaks my heart to even think about this because I really love Michael and I had never imagined we would end up like this.

Update 2. Hello everyone. Thank you for everyone's patience. It's been a week since my last update. Following my decision to address the issues with Michael, we finally had a heartfelt conversation yesterday. I asked him to come over to my parents' place since I didn't want to have this discussion in front of Carrie. To my surprise, Michael started by acknowledging his mistakes and offering sincere apologies for how he behaved with me. He told me how he had talked with Carrie to make sure that the next time I needed the car, then she would give me the keys. Hearing this, I shook my head. I told him that although I understood his intentions, the issue wasn't her giving me the keys or not, the issue was that I didn't want to live with her anymore. I went on to show Michael the kind of messages that Carrie and Nina had sent me over the last couple of days where they had been blaming me for everything and this had just solidified my belief that things needed to change. Michael was shocked to see that despite how much he had talked with Carrie, she had gone behind his back and called me a gold digger.

I told him that I had sacrificed enough, and for our marriage to work, Carrie needed to go. During our discussion, I made it clear that Michael needed to find a solution with Nina and they could come up with Carrie's future together. I also emphasized that I was no longer willing to finance Carrie's life or education since I am not her parent and this should be his and Nina's responsibility only. I informed Michael firmly that I would be withdrawing my share of the college fund I had saved up for her and the car which had been purchased with my savings would be transferred to my name only. Initially hesitant, Michael eventually agreed, which demonstrated that he was willing to make our marriage work. In the end, he begged me to come back with him since he could not take care of Carrie.

all alone, but I told him that I would be returning only after Carrie had left and she was 16 now so she should learn to take care of herself. It serves both of them right to take me for granted for so long and treat me like a doormat that I don't know how long it will take things to change, but I'm glad that I have finally spoken my mind and now it all depends on Michael. Update 3, it's been three months since our last update, and I'm pleased to share positive developments. Following my conversation with Michael, he confronted Nina about her messages to which she tried to saying how she only said those things as she was concerned as a mother. He also told her how we could not let Carrie continue to live with us and she needed to step up as a parent since she did

absolutely nothing. This is when Nina had a meltdown. She revealed that the reason Carrie had even come to live with us in the first place was because she behaved the same way with her new husband who could not tolerate her anymore. This is why Nina had encouraged Carrie to live with us under the pretext that our school district had better basketball training. Now that we didn't want Carrie to live with us also, Nina finally decided to reveal the truth. In the end, it was decided that Carrie would live with Nina's parents until she started college, after which she would eventually move into a dorm. Michael had a discussion with Carrie only after everything had been decided and she agreed that she would like to live with her grandparents.

Michael also promised her to make up for her not living with us anymore. He would spend every Sunday together doing anything that she wanted. He has kept that promise and they spend every weekend either watching her favorite movies or having lunch together. He is also encouraging her slowly to go to therapy. Michael and Nina are actively saving to purchase a separate car for Carrie which they plan to gift on her 18th birthday. After this arrangement was done, I decided to move back to our house and I have to say that my relationship with Michael has seen further improvement. I no longer feel ashamed to wear anything I want or eat anything I want. I am also no longer financially responsible for Carrie's life and my mental health has improved considerably.

I hope you enjoy this story. Brought up my privileged sibling as three children after she deserted them. Now, they are compensating me as a gesture of gratitude, yet she is enraged and requesting the compensation. Greetings, it is I, 48F, and I have a younger sister, Diana, 46F. Diana never really got along well when we were kids. She was always too pretentious and kind of mean to me and so, parted ways as soon as we had high school. I chose to go to that. She decided to move in with her boyfriend at the time.

It's a good thing that her boyfriend was rich since our parents would never have been able to afford the rent to let her live on her own. But she had made it very clear to our parents that she had no interest in knowing their opinions on her life and was going to do whatever she wanted. So my parents never tried to stop her either and just let her run free. She had twin girls at 20 and then a boy at 21 while she was living with her boyfriend, and my parents were happy for her, but at the same time, it was kind of concerning because now, she had a lot of responsibilities and no job. She was completely and fully reliant on her boyfriend, money, and maintaining her lifestyle. Diana never got married to her boyfriend and I think it was a bad move because at least then,

she would have been entitled to alimony after they broke up. They had to go separate ways after Diana found out that he had been cheating on her. Thankfully, he did give her child support that she was entitled to. However, he chose to opt out of being a father and signed away his parental rights. The girls were both three years old at the time, so they were really young and my nephew was just two years old. After that, my sister was completely on her own and she needed to get all the help that she could to be able to support her. herself. Now, I did not have a good relationship with her, but because of my parents, I decided to help her out. At the time I earned a decent amount of money. It was not enough to support all four

of them, but I could at least contribute a small amount of money every month, along with my parents, and they got by the first few months. It was really difficult to find her since she did not have a degree and had no experience either. She had to start at the bottom and work her way up, which would require her to devote quite a lot of time to her jobs if she wanted to make progress quickly. But that would be difficult because she had to think about her children as well and she couldn't just leave them at home. She could hire a babysitter, but that was pretty expensive so she had to rely on me or on her friends. Our parents were also working, they were contributing to her as well, so they couldn't stay home and it was the same for me. She didn't have any friends either, who would be okay with

watching her kids while she was away at work. Since all of them had their own lives and jobs, none of them took such a responsibility. So, she was kind of stuck in minimum wage jobs so she could adjust her hours accordingly and come back home quickly, so she wouldn't have to pay the babysitter to stay with her kids for too long because then, the cost of that would be exorbitant, and she would not be able to afford it. This went on for a couple of years, and I guess Diana started resending her own children. Because they were standing in a little bit of the same. Because they were the way of her success, and according to her, they were the only factors holding her back. I would visit her occasionally, not for her sake, but for the children's sake, because I wanted to

make sure that they were doing all right. I did not have a good relationship with her, but I was not heartless enough to let a bunch of innocent kids suffer the consequences of their mother's terrible decisions. So my parents and I would regularly check up on the children and they would always be complaining about how badly Diana was treating them. She would scold them for little things, and lash out at them just being kids and trying to have fun. It was just a miserable existence for all of them and I wished that I could help them and pull them out of that house and keep them with me, but I couldn't do that,

since she was the rightful parent and I had right over them. Besides, she was getting child support from her ex and was doing her best to make ends meet. I kind of felt bad for her as well, but I felt worse for the children. However, things were pretty bad because, after that, she started seeing other men as well. and every time a relationship would not work out, she would start blaming her kids for it.

Apparently, in her head, she believed that her boyfriend would always break up with her once they found out that she was the mother to three kids. I personally think it was because she would never say anything about it on the first couple of dates and she would just bring it down with them after they had been together for a month or two. And I think that's a really long time to keep a secret like that. When you are a single mother, I think you need to be upfront about it. Otherwise, it just seems dishonest and kind of weird. And I tried to explain that to her many times,

but she was really convinced that she was getting broken up with only because of the fact that she had children. And she would keep tormenting them about it, reminding them again and again how their father had abandoned her, and she would keep threatening to leave them behind as well if they did not behave themselves, so they were really scared of her and the childhood was constantly just full of their mother's narcissism. This went on for literally years, I'm not even kidding. Several times, it occurred to me that I should probably just take them and run with it. But I couldn't do that and neither could I file for custody of the kids or try to report her because what she was doing, while it was bad, didn't exactly amount to something that could justify having her kids taken away from her. So this just kept going on and they were just thankful that they had me by their side because my parents were too old to be there for them as friends, but I was always there for them, whenever they needed it.

They could never go to their mother with their problems and they could always come to their aunt and that's what they did. Anytime they would have any sort of issues with people at school or academics or even Diana, they would come straight to me. And I really liked it, it felt like they trusted me and I valued that. So it was no big surprise that when they turned 18, they decided to leave their mother's house and come live with me instead. Now that they were not legally minors anymore, they could choose to live wherever and with whomever they please. so it was me that they chose to live with. Diana was obviously very disappointed about it and had a lot to say like she said that she had wasted 18 years of her life, trying to raise these kids, and in the end, they did not even choose her. She was very nasty about it and told me that if I wanted

to raise her kids so badly, I should have stepped in earlier instead of taking over when they were 18 and the job was mostly done anyway. I so badly wanted to tell her that she hadn't rested, they had pretty much raised themselves because she was always out, either at work or after that, she would be out on dates with other men, who would eventually break up with them when they found out that she was a mother to three kids. And she did not have any sense of what she should prioritize. So obviously it turned out to be this way. The kids chose the person who had actually been there for them over the person who had always tormented them and rebuked them, just because she could not find somebody and she was not happy in her life. It was just that she had never already

realized that she was hurting them, just because she was hurting herself. But I did not want to rub it in her face because I knew that it must have been hurtful for her as well, which is why she was lashing out at me, so I just kept my mouth shut, and that was it. After that, we didn't really have any contact. Her kids decided to cut ties with her and live with me instead. She also decided to part with all of us and stopped speaking to everybody. Even our parents did not have any contact with them, which was strange because they hadn't done anything. I guess the fact that they had not tried to take her side against me when my nieces and nephew chose to move in with me pissed her off and she cut them off as well. It has been seven years since then and all of them are doing pretty well

in life now. I honestly don't know what Diana has been up to, but I know that her kids are doing great. My nephew went to medical school and is now a pediatrician. One of my nieces has a degree in literature and is now a teacher while her twin sister runs her own hair salon. I helped all of them take out loans for the business and I even financed them to the best of my abilities and I am really proud of them now because they are doing so well in life and have come so far from the kind of home that they used to live in. All of them are living separately now. They only lived with me for four years and even then, it was not exactly them living with me, since they would usually be in college and would only come back occasionally. I guess I just didn't want to come back to a home where

they did not feel wanted. I'm talking about Diana's home. Anyway, it has been two years since all of them moved out and I'm so happy for all of them. I never expected anything in return for any of this because in all honesty, I was only doing this because I thought it was the right thing to do. They were just kids and no matter the kind of bad blood that I had with my sister, I could never be heartless with them. I had always had a soft corner for all of them since I never had any kids of my own and I never even got married. It was just not my cup of tea personally but for them, I think I wanted to be there as a parental figure because their father was not in the picture and well, we all know what kind of a person Diana was. So they needed somebody and my parents were too

old for that job, so I stepped up. That was all that I had done. I never expected anything in return, but I am so glad that they are the kind of kids who think that I deserve a token of appreciation for what I did, even though I don't think that it was something that I need to be compensated for or whatever. However, about a week ago, I celebrated my 48th birthday. And on my birthday, I obviously invited my friends and my family, including my nieces and my nephew. I had a blast, and my nephew was kind enough to organize everything for me, even though I wanted to pay for everything. He told me that he was going to cover the expenses because now, he was making enough money to do things for me and express his gratitude. After the party was over, the three of them

sat me down for a conversation and told me that the three of them had talked it out and now that all of them were financially stable, they wanted to show me how grateful they were and were going to collectively write me a check and show me how grateful they were for everything that I had done for them. I tried to tell them that it was not required because I'm still working and I can totally financially support myself right now so I don't need this, but they told me that it was not because they wanted to pay off the debt. They were sweet enough to tell me that they would never be able to pay off whatever I had done for them because it was a tangible amount. But the kind of support that I had shown them and the faith that I had always had in them, that was not something that they

could compensate me for and so, this was a little attempt at trying to express their gratitude. I was really touched by the heartfelt gesture and I decided to post about it on social media. I just wanted to appreciate them for whatever they were doing for me. My sister and I have not been in touch for the past few years, so I do not think that she would care. Anyway, I was blocked from every platform and I thought that she wouldn't even be able to find that, so I thought it was okay. And honestly, Diana had never bothered to get back in touch with us and try to find out how her children were doing after they had left home. Agreed, it was they who had cut ties with her first and moved in with me so they would be away from her, but that was

kind of her own fault. The least that she could have done was express an interest in their life and tried to be a mother to them so she would be able to rectify the mistake she had made. But if I'm being honest, she did not seem to care much about the loss of contact and I assumed that she was doing just fine. Anyway, after that post, I received a message from her a couple of days ago. I was not expecting it because, like I said, for six years, we had not been in touch. But I should have guessed that as soon as she knew that her kids were financially stable, she would come sniffing like a bloodhound to find out exactly how much money she could get out of them. In her message to me, she told me that she had read the post that I had made in now,

she wanted to talk to me about her children. She said that she knew she had messed up in the beginning and she had not exactly been a good mother to them the first time around. But now, she felt like she wanted to have a relationship with them. She wanted to give herself another chance as a mother since she felt like these past six years, she had missed them a lot. I don't know how much truth that statement holds because if she really had missed them,

she could have contacted me at least just once. She told me she wants me to talk to her kids and tried to bridge the gap between them since they respond well to me. The timing was nothing less than suspicious. And I chose to ignore that message because I was just really pissed off by what she was trying to do since it was so blatantly obvious.

When I did not respond to her message, she called me in the evening and that's when I snapped. She told me that she wanted me to talk to her children and try to get them back in touch with her again and I told her that I was not going to do anything of the sort because, I knew what she was trying to do. And I was fully aware that she was only after them for the money, she did not actually care about their well-being. She was pretending to care about it because she wanted access to them and buy them, I meant their bank accounts. She had absolutely zero interest in being a mother again. If she actually regretted what she had done, she would have reached out

to them directly instead of talking to me about it. She couldn't even let go of her pride and ego for one second. She still wanted her kids to reach out to her even though it was she had messed up in the first place. It was astounding how she was so entitled. She tried to argue with me and told me that she was not after them for the money, and it was insulting that I would imply it, but I told her I was not implying it, I was sure of it because it was pretty transparent, and I was disgusted and repulsed by what she was trying to do. She then tried to tell me that stealing everything from her, first I had stolen her children from her and now, I was stealing a fortune from her as well. So I told her that I did not need the money and I was initially skeptical about accepting the check,

but now, I was going to take it all away from her because she did not deserve it. And now, she's crying about it on social media and going around telling everybody about what I said, trying to make me look like the bad guy. Some of my relatives actually think that I went too far with what I said, and that kind of made me seem greedy and think that I owe her an apology, which is unbelievable. And that's why I'm here to ask if Ida because I told my sister that she does not deserve the money that her kids have decided to give to me? Update 1, hey, so I discussed this incident with my nephew and nieces, as the comments told me too.

They told me that they already had heard about this from a couple of relatives, and they had been thinking about talking to me about it, but didn't exactly have the time to, however, now that I had called them over and discussed it with them, they told me that they thought I did the right thing. My nephew was very upfront about his feelings and said that he had never thought of his mother as a maternal figure in his life,

and it had always been me because she had never even been there for him, and my niece had agreed with him. He had always been the most outspoken of the lot, it was unsurprising that it was all coming from him, and my nieces were too emotional to talk. But he was really angry and upset and told me that Diana had to speak to me because she had never done the bare minimum and that was because of the fact that she was getting child support money from their father and even then, she would constantly taunt them and make them feel bad about simply existing. It was not even their fault, which is true. So they think that I did the right thing and have told me that they are not going to get in touch with their mother, no matter what happens. And they also feel that I should stand up for myself and tell my side of the story online, since Diana has decided to talk crap about me and social media has the best way to get the message across. So I guess that's what I'm going to do.

I'm really glad that they decided to take my side on this because my parents are staying out of it altogether and have told me that they don't want to be involved. I find it really weird because Diana never spoke to them either after she was cut off by her children and I find my parents' diplomatic approach to this situation really strange because they have never been in touch with Diana in the past six years either. I was kind of disappointed by that. But anyway, at least my nieces and my nephew are on my side. And now, coming to a question that a lot of people had for me,

which is why did I not file for custody and have the children taken away from Diana if I knew that she was a bad mother and was not treating them well? Well, I mentioned in my post that while what she was doing was not right, it also did not qualify as torture or abuse or neglect. She was just mean to them all the time and wasn't exactly emotionally available for her children. So maybe I could have filed for custody, but it would be very unlikely that I would be able to get the children under my care. Parents usually want families to stick together and here, in their case, they had already lost a father. Their father had walked out of their life, and their mother was the only biological parent that they had remaining.

So naturally, the court would want the family to stick together. And I knew for a fact that if I filed any sort of petition against her or took any sort of legal action against Diana, she would make sure immediately that I never got to see them again. She would make sure that she took the kids far away from me and it was already unlikely that I would be able to take them away from her and get full custody. So it would just be putting them in a very risky situation. Which is why I decided to play it safe and just keep in touch with them and be there for them all the time. I don't know if it was the right thing to do in the long run, but at the same. the time, it seemed like the only solution. Maybe there could have been better ways to deal with it, but it was the only one that I could think of and that's why I did what I thought was the right

thing to do. It was not easy for me and for years, I kept contemplating whether I should file for custody or not, or have them taken away from her somehow and have them rehomed. But there is just no telling what might have happened and I thought that it was better for them to stay with their mother and have contact with me and my parents rather than any sort of risk in this kind of a situation. I hope that on the questions that most people had for me and maybe I might come off as a bad guy for what I did, but I don't really care. I know that the kids are doing well in their lives now and I did whatever I could to keep them happy and safe and I was always there for them. So I have no reason to feel guilty about anything. Update 2, hey, so it has been one week since that message from Diana, and today, I have been receiving a lot of phone calls from relatives and people who have been speaking to her and they were telling me how wrong I was and stuff like that.

It was getting really tiring and I was busy with work, which is why I had not been able to make a post earlier but today, I decided that I had had enough. After a short discussion with my nephew and my nieces, I decided to finally put up a post, sharing my side of the story and also, in a way, sharing their side of the story. Since I don't think anybody in the family knew exactly how much those kids had been through in their childhood. How many taunts they had to face every single day, just because Diana had to say. decided to get pregnant earlier and had dropped everything for her boyfriend at the time. Even after that, she kept blaming other people for her own decisions and tried to make it seem like she was doing everything in her power to do right by her children, but in reality, she was never there for them. And I think since she was telling everybody about how I had stolen her kids

from her, and I was now stealing a fortune from her as well, now that her children were doing well financially, people deserve to know the reality of the situation. Not just her warped version of things where she was somehow the victim, instead of being the person who tormented everybody. They were already judging me for a lot of things because they only knew her side of the story and sympathized with her, but in reality, it was me who deserved to tell my side of the story along with her kids. So I typed everything out a couple of hours ago and I made the post. So far, she has not said anything to me and the only messages that I have received are from my relatives, who were judging me earlier. Now, they have suddenly flipped and

trying to tell me that they judged me too quickly and they want to apologize to me, but honestly, it does not mean anything to me. I just wanted them to know the truth, I don't really care what they think of me. But it was important for me to speak my truth and share how Diana had treated her kids, which is why they were not in touch with her anymore. Anyway, now that all is done, I am ready to move on from this. Honestly, I don't want anything to do with Diana anymore, and I was perfectly happy for the past six years when she was not in touch with me. And I think the same can be said for her kids as well. I don't understand why she felt the need to stir up so much drama.

If she wanted money, she could have just asked for it instead of pretending that she actually wanted another shot at being a mother. Okay, it's officially been a day since I made that post today. I guess Diana finally woke up and decided to get back at me. Instead of reaching out to me personally, she decided to continue being dramatic and started commenting on that post, trying to make it seem like I was lying and stuff, but that was not going to work, obviously. As soon as she tried to comment, her kids started commenting to her, reminding her of very specific incidents from their childhood where she had been horrible

to them. That went on for about an hour or so and honestly, I did not even feel bad about it. Neither did anybody else, because my nephew, my nieces, and we were all thoroughly enjoying this process. They were completely humiliating her and there was no way that she could lie her way out of this because every single lie that she was trying to tell in order to make me seem like the bad guy, she was getting caught out. I'm lucky that I decided to do this on the weekend because otherwise, maybe we wouldn't have been able to jump to our defense so quickly. Anyway, that went on for about an hour, and after that, she started deleting her comments

so that people would not be able to catch her in her lies. It was too late, though, since a lot of people had already, seen what was going on in the comments section and I guess she started getting called out for her behavior as well by other people. She started deleting her comments and backtracking everything that she said. And then, she finally blocked me. And she also blocked her own kids as well. I'm guessing that was her sign of surrendering, in a way. And I'm glad that she chose to do that because, in a fight with us, she definitely would not have one because we obviously have the upper hand here, be it morally or otherwise.

I really thought that deleting the comments would be the end of our interaction, but after that, she chose to reach out to me personally as well. She sent me a message, saying that she hoped that I would be happy now since I had painted her to be the villain, and now everybody hates her. I thought that it was really ironic, coming from her since that's exactly what she was trying to do first. She started it in now, just because I decided to to hand it back to her, she can't take it. I don't even understand why people try to dish it out when they know that they can't lick it back up. Just don't start drama if you don't want to get

caught up in the consequences of it. Anyway, I ignored that message and that's what all of us are going to go back to doing, ignoring her for the rest of our lives. Because she is not even worthy of our attention anymore, she has proven that. I hope you enjoy this story and decided to take in my sibling instead of me when we were children after our guardians passed away. Now, after 15 years of no communication, she is suffering from Alzheimer's with no relatives coming to visit and wants me to see her. I, 23F, lost my parents in a car accident when I was eight years old, and after that, I was raised by my adoptive parents, who happened to be friends of my parents before they passed away. I also had an older sister who was two years older than me, who I have not been in touch with for the

past 15 years, ever since we got adopted by different families. My parents had been driving home from the movies at night and my sister and I were at home with the babysitter, but unfortunately, they were never able to make it back home alive. They collided with a truck, whose driver was driving drunk, and that was the end. They were not able to survive that and soon enough, my sister and I had been separated. The reason for our separation was that after our parents passed away, my aunt decided to take my sister in, but not me. I guess for some reason, she believed that I was not good enough to be a part of her family. And so, she only adopted my sister and I ended up getting taken in by my adoptive parents, who took me in after my aunt rejected me. She was the one who had put me up for adoption and I literally had no idea about it, but my adoptive parents were able to find out about it and nip it in the bud by taking me in, and then we relocated to some other place just so that I could have a fresh start. I will always be grateful to my parents, biological and adoptive, for everything that they have done for me because I don't think I would have been the person that I am today, had it not been for them. I found out the true reason that my sister and I have been separated.

Only after I had turned 18 since that's when my adoptive parents choose to tell me that the reason my aunt had rejected me was because she did not think that I was a good fit for her perfect family and so, she did not want to keep me. She had been against the idea right from the very beginning and had only wanted to take it. my sister, and it even put me up for adoption. They found out about it, and my adoptive parents decided to talk to her about it and told her that what she was doing was not ethical. But she did not seem to care and said that she only wanted a perfect family, and I did not fit into it. Her reasons were that I was too much to deal with and so, she would rather raise my sister than me. I too much, she just meant that I was a bit of a troublemaker in my childhood and I was very talkative. But I think every kid is like that around the

that age and I was just very mischievous and I think that should not have been a reason to reject me but anyway, I'm glad that she did because I didn't really get along with my aunt earlier as well. Before my parents passed away, whenever my aunt would visit us, she would always make it a point to praise my sister and put me down because she thought that my sister was a lot more later-like and behaved appropriately, as opposed to me. I was always running around the house and getting up to something, just like kids usually do. But my sister was a lot quieter and calmer. and usually stayed in her room, reading, or painting, among other things that she enjoyed doing. While I would create a ruckus in the house, constantly on the run, and she would always try to reprimand me for it.

But my parents would always be on my side and try to explain to her that this is just how kids were, and that she needed to come around to it and accept it instead of trying to make things so perfect all the time. I would just like to clarify that I was not badly behaved as a child and I respected everybody, and spoke to everyone nicely and stuff, but, I was just a little hyper. I don't think that is bad. I was literally eight years old. I think what was really problematic was having bad blood with a little child when you were at that age. My aunt was in her 30s at the time and I still think it's pretty weird that she disliked me

even though I was literally just being a kid. Anyway, after my parents passed away, I left with her for a couple of weeks, with no idea that she was actually putting me up for adoption behind my back. I'm just lucky that my adoptive parents were able to find out about what was going on and able to confront her about it. They tried to convince her not to do this, but she was bent on what she wanted to do, so eventually, my adoptive parents got into a huge fight with her where they called her a bunch of names and told her that she was the most god-awful person on the planet. Then, they decided to adopt me and relocate to Philadelphia with me. After that, we did not have any ties with my

aunt's family. Mostly because she did not want to have any contact with us, and unfortunately, in the process, my sister and I ended up getting separated. I was upset about it for a couple of weeks, but then, I moved on because I was young, and also my sister and I were not particularly close. She and I were not best friends, and it hurts me to say this. I don't want to sound mean, but it really did not affect me the way that it should have. I was upset about losing my parents, so much about losing my sister because even when we used to live together with our parents, we wouldn't speak to each other much and kind of kept our distance since I always felt like whenever I wanted to talk to her, she would get all annoyed by me, and so, I tried not to bother

her too much. We did not have a close relationship and so, that did not make much of a difference to me which is probably why my adoptive parents also did not make much of a fuss about the separation. Anyway, after that, we did not have any contact with my aunt and even the rest of my family cut her off because of the way she had treated me. Because I think everybody knew that putting me up for adoption and keeping my sister instead was kind of mean and they couldn't believe that she was treating a little child like that, who had just lost her parents. So my adoptive parents and I, kept in touch with the rest of my family, and my aunt and her

family were left out of every event and nobody spoke to her anymore. So we didn't really know what they had been up to in the past 15 years. I lived my life to the fullest, trying to do right by my parents, and even though I would occasionally think about my sister, I knew better than to try and reach out to her because if she had wanted to talk to me, she would have done so herself. I knew that she was on social media and I had tried to stalk her a couple of times, but unfortunately, she had private accounts everywhere, and I did not want to follow her and make my presence known, since I did not think that it would be welcome. And I was right, I guess.

Fifteen years have passed and now, I'm in my twenties. I have a stable job and I have been working for the past few months. I've graduated with a degree in economics and I would say that I'm doing well for myself. I live a couple of blocks away from my parents in a rented apartment with my boyfriend of six years and we are planning on getting married in a couple of months. But then out of the Blue, about a week ago, I received a call from the nursing home back in Oregon, which is where I used to live as a child, and they told me that they had bad news for me. I was kind of taken aback because all the relatives that were close to me, they were doing pretty well and nobody was in any medical trouble, so I did not know who they were calling about. And then I was told they were

calling about my aunt, who had rejected the idea of adopting me all those years ago, and that was the shock of my life. They told me that she had been diagnosed with Al's high. a couple of months ago, and since then, her family had abandoned her, and they rarely ever came to visit. They were calling me to let me know that her condition was deteriorating because this was the number that my sister had apparently given to them. I don't know how she got her hands on it. But anyway, I was able to find out that my aunt was suffering from Alzheimer's and desperately needed somebody to take care of her because she would not be able to make it without the support of her family and emotionally, she had given up already. Her family had stopped visiting her

after the diagnosis since they did not want to deal with this sort of thing right now. Everybody was busy in their own lives and so, my sister handed over my number to the staff at the nursing home, and they just wanted to keep me updated because they did not know what else to do and they felt bad for my aunt since she would end up crying every evening because of what was going on with her. She kept begging her kids to visit, her biological son and my sister, but both of them are busy with their jobs and lives, so they did not visit anymore. They had specifically asked the staff at the nursing home to stop calling them because they did not want to hear what was going on with their mother. Her husband had filed for a divorce because he had given up and confessed to her that he would not be able to handle this and he wanted to get out of it while he was still ahead.

It was just a terrible empathetic situation for her and I really did feel bad for her because I don't think anybody, no matter what, deserves to be treated like that. So now, they wanted me to visit and just talk to her because they did not know who else to. talk to. They had also asked my aunt if she would like to meet me and she had said yes, and specifically asked them to call me up and ask me to visit, which is why I'm even more conflicted about all of this. And I've been thinking about it ever since I received that phone call, but I just can't figure out what I want to do because on the one hand, I know that not visiting would probably make me a bad person and it would be really mean, but on the other hand, what would I talk to her about? She was the one who rejected me 15 years ago and now,

she's asking for me because everybody else has turned their backs on her. I don't even know why my sister would give them my number and ask them to call me since I'm guessing that she knows what had happened all those years ago. I don't even know how she got my number, but I guess I will find out about that later. This is what I have to worry about right now. I have spoken to my boyfriend about it and he thinks that I should visit her if I feel so bad about it and has even offered to accompany me for moral support. Have you even spoken to my adoptive parents and they feel like that?

the same way? Since everybody just feels bad for her now, her condition is pretty bad and if she's asking for me to visit, I don't know if I can turn it down. But there's honestly a big part of me that doesn't want to go because of everything that has happened in the past. And I feel just so incredibly guilty because of that part of me that doesn't want to visit her, knowing what she's going through. So here I am, asking Ida if I refuse to visit my aunt who has been diagnosed with Alzheimer's and has nobody to visit her? Update 1.com.com. hey, thank you so much for the comments. I've decided that I'm going to take some more time and think about it.

It was only yesterday that I made that post and my comments have already been flooded with people saying different things and honestly, this has just led to more confusion for me. So I guess the best way to deal with this is to just think about it and decide for myself because everybody has different opinions right now. But in other news, I was able to find out what my sister has been up to because I spoke to a couple of my relatives and I found out that she had been asking around for me and one of my cousins had, for whatever reason, thought that it would be a good idea to give her my number because she was asking for it. I don't know why that cousin did not think it through, because everybody knows

that we don't have a good relationship with my aunt and her family and my sister happens to be a part of the family. So I think she should have asked me before giving her my number, but anyway, the damage has been done now. I'm going to minimize contact with this particular cousin of mine for some time because I'm really pissed about what she did. I thought that it was really stupid and no amount of apologizing is going to undo what she had done. I was living my life quite peacefully, but then, she decided to give my number to my sister,

whom I have not even been talking terms for the past 15 years, without even bothering to consult me first. I wouldn't even have been able to find out about what was going on with my aunt and felt all this guilt and had to deal with all these emotions. So I kind of blame her for this, but anyway, not going to have to have. think about that right now. I also did some asking around about my sister and people from back home,

my relatives for the most part, told me that my sister was not even living in Oregon anymore. Apparently, she had moved to New York a couple of months ago, shortly after my aunt's diagnosis and she was pursuing her dream of becoming a writer. She was doing a 10-month course right now and that's why she had decided that she was not going to come back until she had accomplished something, the fact that my aunt kept trying to talk to her pissed her off so she blocked my aunt's number and told the staff at the nursing home to stop calling her and give them my number. I thought it was one of the most selfish moves ever because regardless of my relationship with my aunt, I don't think my sister had a bad relationship with her. My aunt had spent the past 15

years of her life raising this woman, and this is what she got for that. I don't even want to talk about her husband and her son, since I have nothing to do with them. But I'm just surprised that my sister could be capable of something like this. Granted, I have not spoken to her in 15 years and I don't know how she is but when we were younger, she always seemed like a nice girl. So this is quite shocking to me. Anyway, I guess time changes everything and that's what happened with her. Except she did not change for the better, she definitely changed for the worse. I just feel pity for my aunt now because she clearly bet on the wrong person. I told my parents about this and they quite shocked because my aunt had put up a huge fight because when they had decided to adopt me.

They had even said that they would try to take my sister with me because they did not want to separate us as siblings but my aunt had told them that she would never allow it to happen and it had become quite a bone of contention between the two of them. But eventually, it was decided that since neither of us would miss each other too much, it would be better to separate us since we did not seem to care about any of that. I don't know if it was the right thing to do and I have noticed that even in the comments, a lot of people have been giving my adoptive parents a lot of flack for it,

but let me just remind you guys that they were adopting me and then they were not exactly financially stable as they are now, so that was a big deal for them. They were doing their best and I really appreciate that about them. I don't think I need to defend them because they did what was right and that's I don't think they reserve any of the harsh comments that they received here, but that's fine, it's the internet and I wasn't expecting any better, to be honest. Anyway, they told me that she had been fiercely protective of my sister and had made it very

clear that she was not going to give up her custody, come what may. So now, to find out that my sister had abandoned my aunt, was just purely shocking. Update 2, hi, so I received a call from the nursing home once again today. It has officially been two weeks since the last phone call and today, they were asking me if I'd made up my mind about whether I was going to visit or not. and I told him that I needed some more time because honestly, I'm really busy with work right now and I'm swamped. I have no time to do anything and also to plan an engagement party because my boyfriend just proposed to me two days ago, and if I'm being honest, my aunt is the last thing that I have on my mind right now.

I have a gazillion things to think about so I just can't afford to spend my time worrying about my aunt. I know it does not make me a bad person because let's be real. I have not met this woman for the past 15 years, I don't think I can feel that bad for somebody that I don't even know. On a human level, maybe I feel bad for her because I can have empathy for someone I don't know. But more practically, I'm not going to go out of my way to do something for somebody who does not have any relation with me. She never bothered to reach out to me or apologize to me in the past 15 years, so why should I do something for her and try to be there for her when she never did the same for me? She rejected me when I was literally just eight years old and I'm rejecting her when she's sick. That's it, there's nothing personal, I'm just too busy.

I explained my situation to the staff and they seem to understand. So I guess that's that, I'm going to visit her later if I get the time to do so. I told my parents and my boyfriend about my decision and they seemed to be on board with it. They told me that it was not my duty to visit her and take care of her. I owe her absolutely nothing, so it does not make me a bad guy at all, and that was quite reassuring for me. She should be mad at her children and ask them to visit, instead of me. Because they actually owe that to her, not me. Update 3, hey, so I mentioned in my earlier post that I got engaged a couple of days ago and today,

I threw an engagement party for my friends and family. I went back to Oregon and that's where we had the party because that's where most of my family lives and incidentally. my boyfriend's parents are also from there, which is what we actually bonded on initially. Anyway, we posted a lot of photos on Instagram and stuff and I guess somehow, my sister was able to find out about it. So she reached out to me about an hour after the party was over and congratulated me. This was the first time that I had heard from her in almost 15 years, so you can understand that this was a pretty huge deal. Now, under usual circumstances, on other days, I probably wouldn't have responded to that message, but I was kind of tipsy today because I had a couple of drinks and I was also in a really good

and celebratory mood, so I decided to be nice to her because why not? So I responded to her and I thanked her for congratulating me, but then curiosity got the better of me and I just couldn't help myself, so I asked her what had made her text me after so long. Because given the circumstances, I did not think that she was ever going to be. going to talk to me. Because I guess she knows what she has done, by giving our aunt false hopes that maybe I'm going to call her and get in touch with her and stuff. She was behind it, so I did not expect her to text me and be nice to me, let alone congratulate me. So I asked her what was going on and, well, I have been able to find out a lot of things, which has helped me

make sense of a couple of things and I'm still trying to wrap my head around. It's one in the morning right now and about half an hour ago, I got off a really long phone call with my sister. I haven't even talked to my fiancé or my parents about it because they're both dog-tired and the kind of things that I have found out. I think I will talk to them the next morning, since this is just heavy stuff. Anyway, after the initial small talk with my sister, when I asked her why she had gotten in touch with me, she told me that she believed that she owed me an explanation. So I told her that she indeed did, and then, she asked me if she had been. She asked me if she had been in touch with me, could call me, so I told her that she could since my fiancé had already passed out, and I did

not have much else to do. And then, she called me, and we ended up talking for almost three hours because there was so much to discuss. First off, she started by apologizing to me for putting me on the spot and told me that it was actually my aunt who had asked her to provide the nursing home staff with my number and that's why she had done what she did. So it was actually not even her idea, but it was my aunts. And then, she started telling me exactly why she had abandoned her aunt. So apparently, after she got adopted, life changed for her drastically. Our parents had been quite chill and would never pressure us into doing anything that we did not want to, but my aunt was a crazy helicopter parent. She not only pressured her own son into doing literally everything, but she also

treated my sister the same day and pushed them into all sorts of activities like sports, music, and everything else, things that they were not even interested in, and would still want them to excel academically. Nobody is built for that kind of pressure and they were not able to take it. So it was very difficult for them to excel at everything that they were doing since there was just so much on their plate and they never had a moment to relax. She developed an anxiety disorder and had to start therapy during her teenage years and our cousin, my aunt's biological son, took up smoking and drinking, and he was in a really bad state. He couldn't even go to college because he had become a total addict who couldn't even function and had started behaving really weirdly and he had to be

sent to rehab. After that, it was obviously unlikely that he would come back and be the same person. And once cousin was gone, all the focus was on her, and instead of taking it easy on her and learning a lesson after what had happened to her son, she decided that she was going to push her even harder, and my sister couldn't take it anymore. She just snapped. under pressure and ended up choosing a college that would be the farthest from home, and after that, she minimized the contact she had with her aunt. For the last couple of years, they barely had spoken to each other, and even when the diagnosis came through, she only came back home for a couple of days and then, everybody made it very clear that they wanted nothing to do with that woman

because she had made life horrible for everyone. Her own biological son blamed her for everything that was going wrong in his life, and to be honest, her parenting techniques had set him back by quite a couple of years in his life. He was still struggling in his career and everybody else's age was doing so well, which obviously made him feel bad. And he blamed her for everything, and rightfully so, so he decided that he was never going to visit his mother again. My sister went the same way and then, her husband finally decided to leave her because he couldn't take it anymore either. So in the end, she had nobody else to blame herself. And then I asked my sister why exactly had she asked for my phone number because we hadn't even been talking to him for the past 15 years,

so I had no idea why she would want to keep in touch with me and want me to visit her. I didn't even have anything to say to her. And then my sister told me that she wasn't sure, but she believed that, if she would be able to make things right with me, it would probably encourage her to keep in touch with my aunt as well. Something messed up of the sort, or at least that's what the nursing home staff had been telling her recently, when she called two days ago, to check up on what her aunt had been up to because she's not inhumane. When she called to ask about how my aunt had been doing, they told her that my aunt was quite disappointed that I hadn't reached out to her yet because

she had been expecting me to talk to her. Apparently, she has been telling everybody that she thinks that this is karma for the way she had rejected me all those years ago, and she believed that if she tried to make things right with me, that would probably encourage her own family to keep in touch with her and take care of her as well. It was a surprisingly sad take on the state of affairs in her life right now, but quite accurate. Maybe it was karma, maybe it wasn't. Either way, she has sealed her own fate with her behavior. If she had been nice to everybody in her life, she probably would not be in this condition right now, but then, the damage has already been done. I am definitely not going to visit her, I've made up my mind about it. I don't owe it to her and

honestly, I'm really busy with my own life to care about such things. Of course, I still feel bad for her, I hope that she makes some friends there and people treat her kindly, but apart from that, I don't think I can do much for her. I am engaged now, I have a lot to look forward to in my life, and I'm going to stick to whatever I was doing before. I found out about my aunt and what she has been up to. I'm not going to let that bother me, and if that makes me a bad person in some people's opinions, fine, I don't really care about it anymore.

My sister and I are going to try and reconnect because there have been a lot of misunderstanding and bad blood between us in the past, but we are grown up now, I think we should give it a chance to put everything aside and start anew. So that's what we're going to do, and I hope everything goes well for me. I hope you enjoy this story. Spouse left me on the highway after receiving a sudden phone call from his former partner while I was experiencing discomfort, instructing me to handle the situation on my own. Now his child's decision made him lose everything. So three days back, I-41F, had a bit of an accident and hurt my wrist. It's nothing serious, it's just a sprain, but at the time when it happened, I was in a lot of pain.

When it happened, only my husband Michael, 45M, and I were at home and I asked him to take me to the nearby ER so I could get this checked out because I had thought I had fractured my wrist somehow. Initially, he was very skeptical and unwilling to take me to the ER and kept telling me that it was going to be fine if I just put some ice on it. But I didn't want to take any risks, so I convinced him to drive me but halfway through the ride. He received a call from his ex-partner and literally asked me to get out of the car because he had an emergency that he needed to deal with. We were just a couple minutes away from the ER, so I tried to convince him to at least drop me there before he left, but he refused and kicked

me out, telling me to figure it out for myself because he had an emergency. I was in a lot of pain, but somehow, I walked to the ER myself and it was a 15-minute walk whereas by car, it would have only taken me a couple of minutes. When I got there, I was hot and sweaty because of the heat and the pain also felt worse. Anyway, while I was waiting, I called my stepdaughter April and explained the situation to her and within 20 minutes, she showed up and she was the one who drove me home. April, 22F, is Michael's daughter with his ex, let's call her Eva, 44F, but she's. she and I are very close and she calls me mom. I've pretty much raised her since she was seven years

old because Michael and Eva broke up when she was four and they don't really have that strong of a bond. So April was obviously very upset that her father had just kicked me out of the car when I was injured and then left me to walk to the ER, especially when I was in so much pain. Even when we found out that it was just a sprain, she told me that it was still no excuse for my father to have treated me that way, and she was very upset with him. I didn't bother to defend him because I was pretty upset with him as well. When we got home, my hand was in a splint and I would have to wear it for three to four weeks, so I don't think that's nothing like Michael had been claiming and I think I did the right thing by getting myself to the ER.

After we got home, April stayed with me and helped me out with everything, but I could tell that there was something bothering her. Then, in the evening, when Michael finally came back home, she sat all of us down and said some things that have caused a lot of problems. but even then, I'm proud of her for taking a stand for me. She got me, Michael and our twin daughters, 15F, to sit in the living room, and then, she made an announcement saying that she had recently been contacted by her great-uncle's lawyer and apparently, the man had left her a pretty significant inheritance. For context, her great-uncle is on Michael's side of the family and April was very close to him since they had a lot of common interests.

He passed away recently and it's not surprising that he left so much money to April because he was quite well off and his own wife and kids had unfortunately passed away in an accident a long time ago, so we had expected him to leave something to April, but we had no idea that he would leave her so much. We were happy for her, and I was about to come to congratulate her, but she had more to say. And then came the controversial bit, where she announced that she had been thinking about splitting her inheritance with her parents, that's me and Michael, but after what had happened today. And the way Michael had been behaving for the past couple of weeks, she had to say, that it would be better for her to split the inheritance with me instead.

Because right now, she didn't think that her father was treating any of us right, and of course, she wasn't exactly wrong. Eva had recently moved back here a couple of months ago and initially, she and Michael had started reconnecting his friends because she intended on spending more time with April and she believed that Michael could get it to happen because he was closer to her. And April wasn't really interested in meeting her biological mother that often, because like I said, they don't have a strong relationship and that's mainly because of Eva and her work. Eva and Michael had broken up because she had to move away for work and they couldn't do long distance,

and after that, her relationship with her daughter also started deteriorating. She would only come back home on alternate weekends to spend time with April, but as she made progress at work, she got busier and couldn't visit her that often. Sometimes April would go without seeing her mother in person for months and even when she did visit, it would only be for a couple of days. Initially, she used to resent her mom for not being there for her, but then, Michael and I got together and I was so nice to her that in her head, she pretty much started replacing her mom with me.

And it worked out well for all of us because I really love April like one of my own daughters and she treats me like her mom. I'm sorry to say, but I don't think that Eva was ready to be a mom back then so she took the easy way out and tried to build a relationship with her daughter on her terms and as per her convenience. That didn't work out well for her and now, they hardly have a relationship. Now that Eva has returned, she tried to build a relationship with April again, but she shut it down pretty quickly because now that she's an adult, she's already said in her ways and I don't think anyone can blame her. When she had the time and opportunity, Eva decided to prioritize

her work and her life over her daughter, so this is not exactly unexpected now. So that's why she had to start speaking to Michael, trying to get him to repair the relationship between her and April, and basically just acting like a mediator. That's how it all started, from what I know, but recently, he has pretty much shifted his entire attention from his family to Eva. And it's not like we haven't discussed this already, I don't like his increasing closeness with her and I'm not a generally insecure person, but it's gone to an extent where this is getting on my nerves. Both of them are in the same line of work, and they are thinking about starting a business together, and he has reassured me time again that they are interacting strictly in a business and platonic

capacity but even then. The fact that he goes over to his ex's place at least twice a week doesn't sit right with me and we've been bickering about it a lot. And then, what happened when I was on my way to the hospital? I can't seem to move on from that. So when April announced that she would be splitting the inheritance with me and her father would have to stay out of it, all of us were a bit awkward about it. But Michael instantly got to his feet and started accusing me of manipulating his daughter against him and her mother. He didn't even say anything to April, who had actually made the announcement and that decision on her own. He straight up just started attacking me and told me that I needed to stop overreacting and getting insecure about every little thing.

Michael was screaming in my face about how he had to leave only because he had some business emergency that he had to deal with and Eva had called him about a potential investor, which is why he had to leave, and I needed to stop being a drama queen because he was sure that my injury wasn't even as bad as I was making it out to be. He said that he knew that I was only shedding crocodile tears to make his daughter feel bad for me and manipulate her into taking my side by making him out to be the villain. Until then, I was just dumbfounded but then, when he said that I had already replaced April's mother in her life, but I couldn't replace him even if I tried, that's when I finally lost it. I started fighting back and gave him a piece of my mind. I started fighting back and gave him a

peace of my mind. I told him that he was the one acting irresponsible and crazy here, and if he thought that I was overreacting because he would spend half the week at his ex's place then maybe there was something wrong with him because anybody in my place would have already left him. So if anything, I was underreacting because I trusted him, but now, I don't think he deserves to be trusted anymore. Clearly, his priorities had changed and me and his family don't matter to him anymore. It's all about Eva all of a sudden and all these sudden meetings that they were having. It didn't even matter whether they discussed business or April or whether they were just having an affair behind my back because now, I was done. At first, I hadn't been

suspicious because I thought that he wouldn't jeopardize 12 years of marriage for his ex, but now, I wasn't so sure of that anymore. He got even more agitated when I implied that he might have been cheating on me and the fight just got worse, to the point where we were just cursing at each other and April had to intervene and separate us so we could both calm down. After our fight, we had to Michael walked out and didn't come back home until late at night. Even then, he just packed a couple of things from our bedroom and left without a word to me, but told April that he was going to be staying with a friend for a couple of days. Now, three days have passed, and I feel terrible about the fight.

Even April hasn't been able to go back to her apartment and has had to work from home for the past three days because if she leaves, I'll be completely on my own until the twins come back home and that won't be until the evening because they have their co-curricular activities after school. She hasn't complained about it and seems happy to be here with me, but even then, I feel like she's having to give up her privacy so she can be here for me. And it shouldn't be her responsibility, it should be Michael's responsibility to help me out right now, but he's not even here. I feel really guilty for even creating the situation and I feel like if I had just kept my cool the other day, then we would have been able to sort the situation out without having everything get so out of

control. April has told me several times that I shouldn't blame myself for any of this because, if anything, it's her father who created this situation and I've already been dealing with him with a lot more patience and level-headedness than most people. But even then, I feel like this is all my fault. I'd have for getting into a fight with my husband because he's been keeping in touch with his ex lately. Edit, okay, a couple of things that I think I have to address. First, I'm not shaming Eva for choosing her career over anything. In fact, I didn't even think that I was shaming her, I just thought that I was pointing out the facts. Eva did not choose her daughter, that's just a fact, and it's not my fault that April has a better relationship with me than her. I put in the time,

I put in the effort and she didn't, that's just how it works. She didn't try to be there for her daughter when she was younger, during her formative years, but I was there. And now, as an adult, she can try to build a relationship with her, but if April doesn't want it, then I don't think she can force it on her even with Michael's help. So I really don't know what they have been meeting about so frequently, since the business idea only occurred to them a couple of weeks ago and they'd been working on it since then, but before that, they apparently only met to discuss April. And secondly, I'm not a complete fool like a lot of you seem to think. I know that there might have been something going on with Michael and Eva, I haven't completely ruled that possibility out,

but it's just that it hurts me so much to even think about it that I didn't speak about it too much on my post and I have been actively trying not to think about it in my life. So I'm not clueless, I know that he might be having an affair, but I've just been trying to look the other way so far because it hurts me too much to think about it. It's obviously not the most healthy way to deal with it, but what else could I do? It's not like I had any hard evidence, it's just my suspicions and insecurity and even though I have spoken to him about it a couple of times now, he's always, manage to reassure me that there's nothing going on between the two of them and that they are just friends. They have stayed in touch for many years, even after they broke up because, of course, they have a daughter together and until recently, I never had an issue with it. But now, I find it very uncomfortable and it's very embarrassing to even say it out loud because it makes me feel like a

high school girl, but I really don't appreciate them having a relationship like this anymore because it feels like it's crossing the limit of what counts as platonic at this point. Anyway, my point is that I know there might be something going on between the two, I just haven't been able to acknowledge it so far, but now, I guess I have two. Update 1. So, I spoke to April about whatever I was feeling. First off, I apologize for putting her through so much trouble because it's been a week since Michael walked out and she's been staying with me. She's been a great help because I can hardly do anything with my sprained wrist since it's the right hand that's been affected.

So she's been helping me out with the chores that I can't do, and she's also been working from home, like I said. I know it must be very stressful for her because even though I've had to switch to working from home too, at least, I don't have to worry about the household work anymore and it's all thanks to her. I told her that I had been feeling really guilty about all of this because it was really not her responsibility since Michael should be the one here helping me out right now. But she told me it was no big deal because even when she was younger, technically speaking, I wasn't supposed to be her responsibility because we are not even biologically related, but I went above and beyond for her.

So this is the least that she can do for me, it got me really emotional, and I ended up crying and venting to her. I told her about my suspicions of her father being unfaithful to me with her mom because of how much they've been hanging out lately and I thought that she would tell me that I was overthinking everything and that no matter how he was, Michael would never be able to cheat on me, but unfortunately, she just stayed silent. So I knew that she was thinking along the same lines, that there was no telling what Michael would do or not, at least at this point because things had already turned very bitter. After a while, she finally spoke up and she told me that while she wasn't exactly sure whether Michael had been cheating on me or not, she was sure that they were definitely not discussing her or trying to repair her relationship with her mom like they had said they were going to do because for the past couple of months.

She has hardly received any messages or phone calls from Eva. She wanted to talk to me about it and had been looking for the opportunity, but she didn't want to start any trouble between the two of us, and besides, this was an awkward enough topic to deal with anyway, so she hadn't found the courage to bring it up with me so far. When April told me that, I was already feeling pretty down and that just shattered me because if Eva was not even trying to reach out to her own daughter, then whatever Michael had been telling me about the two of them brainstorming ways to repair the relationship between mother and daughter had all been just a bunch of BS. I didn't know what to say to that, so I just told April that at this point in time, I thought the only way I could deal with this situation was by filing for a divorce. Because I was not comfortable with his closeness with Eva anymore, and it was very obvious that he couldn't care less about whether I liked it or not. In fact, I didn't even know if they were actually planning on starting a business together

or if it was all just an excuse to get together. Things have come to a point where I'm not sure about anything anymore and at my age, I don't want to deal with stuff like this. I've already put up with everything that I possibly can without any complaints because I really loved him but even love has its limits. I couldn't think of anybody that I could say this to as comfortably as I confessed it to April because my dad, who I was close to, passed away a couple of years ago and my mom hasn't been part of my life since I was little.

And I'm glad that April seemed to understand because even though she's not my biological daughter, she's more than what I could have asked for. My twins are still too young to understand these things but April is older and more mature and she told me that if I really wanted a divorce, then I should go ahead without caring about anybody else's feelings. Because currently, nobody is prioritizing my feelings, so the least I can do for myself is put myself first. Besides, there's no telling what might be going on between her father and her mom at this point in time, and it's not like even if I do confront him about it, he is going to tell me the entire truth. The whole situation has gotten really bad and out of hand and it's time that I extract myself from it before I get even more hurt than I already have. That's the advice that April had for me, and I have to say, even though she's so much younger than me, that's pretty sound advice and I just needed to hear that. So I've already started looking up divorce attorneys, and soon enough, I think I'm going to be filing for a divorce.

In the meantime, if Michael does come back home at any point, I'm going to talk to him about it and let him know about my wife. decision, but my mind has already been made. It's going to be difficult, I'm already aware of that, but honestly, after what's been going on for the past couple of months, ever since Eva came back, I think this is going to be a cakewalk for me now. Update 2, hi, so it's been a pretty rough week. Two weeks ago, Michael walked out and he still hasn't come back. I've spoken to a lawyer, April helped me get in touch with him, and a couple of days ago, I filed for a divorce. Michael and I haven't blocked each other, we just stopped talking, so I just left him a message telling him that given the situation right now, I don't think it's necessary for us to be together anymore. It's very obvious that his priorities have shifted after Eva has come back and I can't deal with it anymore.

It's been emotionally devastating for me, but it's time that I took a stand for myself and I'm doing that by filing for divorce. I poured my heart out in that message, but he did not reply. And there was nothing else that I had to say to him, so I just let it go. Today, I think he was served with the divorce papers because he reached out to April and told her that he would be signing off in a couple of days. He just needed some time to get his lawyer to take a look at the terms of the divorce but other than that. He had gone through it himself and he was completely fine with the terms that I had put forth. I found it a little sad that even though I had texted him myself, he didn't even have the courtesy to reply to me personally and was speaking to me through April. But whatever, I have learned not to expect anything from Michael anymore.

And this nonchalant attitude towards the divorce, it just makes me even more sure that there must have been something going on with him and Eva. Because even when we have fought earlier, we have had really terrible fights but we have never even entertained the idea of divorce because he just wouldn't have it and to be very honest, neither did I ever think that it would come to a stage like this. But here we are and there's nothing much that we can do at this point. on a better note, at least my daughters are all on my side. The twins, even though they are really young, seem to understand what I'm going through and have been extra supportive and compassionate. April, as always, has been very mature about the whole thing and even helped me break the news to the twins a couple of days back when I finally filed for divorce. I thought that they were going to be upset with me, but they were very supportive and I really can't ask for more. As long as all three of my daughters are by my side, I think I can pretty much tackle everything.

This whole situation with Michael is really nothing. And luckily, the twins are 15 and by the end of the year, they'll be turning 16, so I don't even think that we need to get into the whole custody thing. We can just speak to them, get a lawyer to do the paperwork, and arrange something that works for all of us. But right now, the twins have very negative sentiments toward their father and don't want to spend any time with them. With time, I'm sure that might change but for now, they're very adamant that they are going to be staying with me and don't want to see their dad. Update 3 so, five days have passed since my last update, and today, Michael came back home with the signed divorce papers.

He's not contesting anything, and as soon as the waiting period is over, the divorce will be finalized since we've already worked out the nitty-gritty with our lawyers in the past couple of days. He hadn't called to inform me that he would be visiting today, so I was a little shocked when I saw him outside the door, but I still let him in. He told me that he was only here to collect his things because he was running out of clothes to wear and he couldn't keep borrowing. It's the weekend, so April and the twins were all at home and throughout the time that their father was here, they just stayed away from him and barely even looked at him. It was very obvious that they were pointedly ignoring him and even he did not acknowledge any of us until he was done

packing and then, right before he was about to leave, he finally addressed his daughters and told them that he could understand that they were very upset about whatever was going on with me and him. But they needed to understand that both he and I were going through a lot of stuff in our personal lives and these are not things that they would understand at their age, but at the end of the day, he was still their father and he knew that even though they hated him right now, they would understand his point of view at some point as well. The kids didn't say anything and neither did I because even though he was completely off about all of that, about both of us going through things in our personal lives, we just didn't want any more drama, so we stayed silent and then he left. The second his car pulled out of the driveway, April started ranting about how insane it was that even now after so much had happened, he was still not willing to admit that he had screwed up everything that he had and completely messed his family up.

She didn't hold back at all after he had left and told me that she knew that he was the only one going through issues in his personal life. The only issues that I was going through were the ones created by him and that really hit the hammer on the nail because that's exactly what it was. He was going through a midlife crisis or something. That's why he was getting so close with Eva, but I didn't have any problems until that started in yet. In his speech, he pretended as if both of us were in the wrong. April was mad as it was, and even the twins were very upset that he was presumptuous enough to say that at one point, they would understand his side because from what they had so far, there was no side of his that they needed to understand. He was wrong, what he did was messed up and that's it and the only

thing he needed to say today when he came back was that he was sorry about everything but instead, he screwed that up for himself as well. Anyway, I'm glad that my daughters dealt with the situation in a dignified manner and didn't get into any unnecessary fights with him because clearly, he's beyond reasoning at this point. He's so delusional that he has actually started to think that he's he has a point and that whatever he was doing up till now was completely fine, even though it cost him his family life. He can continue believing that, I don't care about that anymore. Update 4, hey, so it's been six months since my last update and the divorce was finalized a few months ago. I'm in therapy right now, I didn't really think it was going to do me any good

but April talked me into going for it and I've got to say, it's actually been going pretty well. From what I know, Eva and Michael did start their own business a couple of months back, right after our divorce was finalized. So they were telling the truth about that, but I'm also pretty sure that they are hooking up right now. I don't know why, but I just have this feeling that they are. A few months ago, knowing that would have devastated me, but now, I just feel nothing. I gave this man 12 years of my life and he messed it up, so it's his loss and not mine. I'm just happy that my daughters and I are doing well on our own, that's all that matters to me. I hope you enjoy this story.

Guardians declined to visit me at the medical center after I was involved in a vehicular collision while attempting to reach my sibling who was in the process of giving birth and held me accountable for being struck. By a drunk driver, and lied to family. Couple of years ago, when I was in college, I was in a horrible car accident where a drunk truck driver plowed into my car and I ended up in the hospital for several weeks. I fractured an arm and it took me a really long time to learn how to walk again. Even more time for all the scars to fade away and in spite of the fact that it has been almost three years since the accident, I'm still extra careful while driving. Even though the accident wasn't even my fault. The one thing that I do remember from that time was that my family had

refused to show up to be there for me because my sister had gone into labor. Fun fact, I was actually about to surprise my sister by driving to the hospital where she was going to be giving birth when I ended up in that car accident. I was a couple of weeks away from graduation at the time and my college campus was just a few hours away from my hometown, so it was quite convenient for me to travel back and forth. When I got the phone call from my parents that my sister had gone into labor and they were rushing her to the hospital, I decided to surprise her and borrowed a friend's car so I could travel there. However, on the way, I had an accident and had to be rushed to the nearest hospital. It was mostly my friends who were there for me around that time, since my parents were too busy with my sister and I totally understood.

What I did not like was the fact that even a couple of days after my sister had given birth, my parents did not bother to show up to check on me. I called them several times after my accident, even though it was quite painful for me to slipping in and out of consciousness quite frequently. But the only thing that I kept asking was if my parents had called or if they had shown up and I was disappointed every time. Finally, about a week after my accident, my parents called me up. Even then, it was not to ask me if I was fine, it was just to ask why I had been calling so frequently because they had been ignoring one of my calls since they had been with my sister and her baby. I was shocked by how cold they were being with me, especially given the circumstances, but I still decided to ask them how my sister was and how the baby was doing and they told me that my sister was fine and so was my niece.

They did not ask me how I was, even though I was pretty sure that they had found out that I had been in an accident by then since my friends had told me that they had texted my parents on every possible platform. When they did not ask me, I decided to offer them that information myself and I told them that I had been in an accident and I had been trying to reach out to them for the past couple of days to tell them about it. At that point at least, I had hoped for a reaction, but they just told me that they knew that I had been in an accident and my friends had reached out to them and told them about it. And that was it, they did not bother to say anything about it. I got really upset and ended up asking them if they couldn't even be bothered to pretend to care for me. That was when they told me that they had not answered my phone calls and texts on purpose because they didn't want to speak to me since they believed that it was more of a priority for them to be there for my sister while she was giving birth. Then to be there for me, because of an accident that I had caused. I couldn't understand what they were talking about because as far as I knew,

I was not the one who had been drunk and it had been the truck driver's fault. But they told me that that's not what they were talking about. They said that I had caused the accident myself by deciding to drive all by myself and that it was really irresponsible of me, since it had been quite late at night, and I had no reason to go out on a drive. When I told them that I was actually going to drive to the hospital so I could be there for my sister, they told me that it was still quite unnecessary of me to do something like that and I had nobody to blame for the accident but myself. It was really horrible and insensitive of them

to say something like that to me and I got really upset, so I ended up hanging up on them without another word. Later on, I found out that when the people who had discovered me on the site of the accident had called 911, my parents had been contacted first, but they had refused to show up and had even requested not to be called about this again. And then the college authority, had been called because I had my ID on me at that point and that's how my friends found out. So it was even more disappointing for me, because even though my parents had been called by emergency services and told that their daughter had been in an accident, they hadn't bothered to show up and their only response to the whole situation had been to blame me for what happened.

Even though I was only trying to be there for my sister and the family. After that incident, I realized that, even though I had wanted to be there for my family, my family had absolutely no interest in being there for me because even my sister had not bothered to reach out to me after that. For the past three years, I have had no contact with my family because after that incident, I really gave up on them. Meen, even before that, we had had had a normal relationship, but I had always felt like I would always get sidelined by my sister and her priorities. And when I had my accident, it was proven to me by my family. Just to be clear, I was not upset that they had not abandoned my sister while she had gone into labor and not come to see me,

but I was just upset that even after my sister had given birth, they did not think that it was important to come see me. I didn't even expect my sister to visit me in the hospital because obviously at the time, it was impossible for her, but it was not impossible for my parents. When my sister had her fiancé and her in-laws to take care of her, I only had my friends. But I was lucky that I had friends who were good enough to be there for me all along, and they helped me through my recovery. Even the funds for my recovery process and other expenses were all taken care of by them and their parents and I'm still paying them back. But I'm really grateful with them for everything that they did for me and I don't think I'll ever be able to pay

them back truly. Anyway, even though it has been three years since the incident, they have not bothered to ever reach out to me and many people and the family have questioned why we don't have a relationship anymore. But I have had the courtesy to keep it all to myself so far. I guess we we had an unspoken agreement that we could not discuss this with anybody else from the family and I had stuck to it so far. But they decided to talk about it recently and one of my aunts reached out to me afterwards because they had been talking about the incident in a way that painted me to be the bad guy. This happened a couple of weeks ago when my parents were hosting a family dinner at their house for a couple of people to celebrate my sister's promotion at work. While they were all together,

the topic of my estrangement from them came up and after a lot of back and forth, my parents finally decided to talk about it after three years because they did not think they needed to keep this a secret from the family anymore. But while narrating the story, they changed what happened in the aftermath of my accident. A few facts were true, like I had intended to surprise my sister by driving to the hospital and on the way, I had gotten into a car accident. However, after that, they claimed that they had not been contacted and they found out about the accident a couple of days after it took place, so a lot of time had already passed by then. And they were too preoccupied with my sister and the baby, so they did not really think about why I hadn't contacted them yet. They also said that when they had finally found out

about the accident, the first thing that they'd done was call me up, but I had been really upset with them so I had refused to speak to them, and that was simply not true. And after that, they had said that they had tried to contact me on several occasions, but I had always rejected their attempts because of that one incident, and eventually, even they had given up trying to get in touch with me. Basically, they painted that whole situation to be a misunderstanding, and made me look like the villain who had been completely unforgiving towards them for not caring. My aunt, being the good Samaritan that she is, decided to contact me, even though she had been specifically instructed by my parents not to speak to me about this because they did not

want to make a big deal out of this. Even though I knew that the real reason they did not want anybody speaking to me about what they had told them was because they did not want me to find out that they had been lying about what really happened back then. Anyway, my aunt contacted me and told me that three years had passed since I had spoken to my parents and they really missed me and I was missing out on the opportunity of being an aunt to my niece, and she knew that she wouldn't miss out on an opportunity like that so she would encourage me to reach back out to my parents now. I was very confused so I called her up and she told me that she knew the real real real real. reason why I had not been in touch with my family for so many years and she told me what my parents

had told them and I was so shocked because they had painted me as the self-centered bad guy and made themselves the victim in the situation. Even though it had been the other way around. I was furious when I heard what they had told everybody in the family about what had happened all those years ago, and I decided to speak to my aunt and tell her the truth. I also told her that I was willing to put her in touch with my friends who had covered all my expenses, in case she didn't want to believe me, but what I was telling her was the real version of what happened and it was actually my parents who couldn't care less about me or my accident. They had been contacted, they just did not want to be bothered at the time and I wasn't even mad at them because they

had decided to be there for my sister because she was giving birth and that was also quite significant. But even after that, when they did not bother to show up for me, that was when I got upset. After I had clarified this to my aunt, even she seemed pretty shocked and apologized to me for doubting me. But I was really thankful that she had decided to speak to me because otherwise, I probably never would have found out what my parents were saying behind my back now. After my conversation with my aunt, I guess the news of what really happened all those years ago started to spread because lots of people started reaching out to me, telling me that what I did by telling my aunt the truth was necessary because otherwise. My parents might have gotten

away with lying about what had happened and making me the bad guy in the situation. A lot of people in the family even started to sympathize with me, telling me that what had happened to me was really horrible and that my parents should never have treated me like that, it was unfair and undeserved. In a way, I'm really thankful to my aunt because she got people to hear her out and believe my side of the story, otherwise my parents would have gotten away with it. But it has become a bit troublesome for me right now because after my parents found out that I had spoken to my aunt about my side and she had spoken to other people about it, the rest of the family started to distance themselves from them. And I really don't understand how any of this is my fault because all I did was tell people the truth, that's it.

In fact, it would be incorrect to even say that I told people the truth, I only told my aunt the truth and she decided that she was going to tell everybody else. Anyway, they are blaming me for how the situation is turning out to be because right now, nobody from the family wants to speak to them, and everyone has pretty much been ghosting them. Which is not a good thing because in a couple of weeks, she is going to celebrate her daughter's third. birthday and that's going to be the third anniversary of my accident as well. But what they are concerned about right now is that since the family has found out the truth, they think that they are not going to be attending their birthday and that's going to be pretty disappointing because my niece is excited about her birthday party and the entire family had been invited, but nobody has responded to the invitations yet.

Some people have already declined it and haven't even bothered to offer an explanation, so that's what's going on right now. And even though my family has not spoken to me in three years, this has made them reach out to me and they have been continuously trying to text and call me. I haven't responded to any of their phone calls because I don't think it's important, but most of their messages are along the lines of accusing me of creating the situation on purpose to steal my sister's spotlight. Apparently, my parents, and even my sister believe that I'm doing this on purpose

because I can't stand the fact that they chose to be with my sister while she was giving birth instead of being with me and this is my way of getting revenge. They even went to the extent of saying that they were sure that I had gotten into the car late that night on purpose because I wanted to make myself the center of attention, especially because I was jealous of my sister since she was giving birth and getting most of attention from everybody in the family, which I wanted for myself. It's such a horrible nasty thing to say, I can't even imagine thinking that way about somebody else, no matter how much I hate them. the implication that I had caused that accident on purpose because I wanted attention and sympathy from my family, it was just disgusting. On top of that, they were accusing me of seeking attention even right now, because they knew that I had found out that my sister had received a promotion at work and was doing well in her life. I couldn't stand it. So I had decided to go out of my way to bring up things from the past and paint them in a bad light. I don't even understand why they would say something like that when they know exactly what they had been trying to do.

They were doing exactly what they were accusing me of and the hypocrisy of it just made me so angry. I had still managed to ignore all of their messages and kept blocking their numbers ever since they started trying to contact me, but a couple of days back. My parents decided to actually show up at my door and told me that I needed to fix the situation that I had created because my niece was going to be celebrating her birthday in a couple of days and they could not let that be a disappointment to her. So I had to speak to my aunt and the rest of the family and tell them that whatever I had to be. had said was just lies to make my parents look bad. And when they showed up, demanding that I do this for them like they were entitled to my help after everything that they had done, that's when I really lost my temper and probably where I might have been the awe. When they showed up and started yelling outside my house, I obviously refused to let them when I had told them that if they did

not leave, I was going to call the cops. I told them that I had no interest in entertaining any of their BS requests, that whatever they were asking of me, it was way too much given what they had done for me, which was absolutely nothing. When the threat of cops did not scare them, I decided to open the door and I told them that they needed to clear out, and I even had my phone in my hand and had the number dialed. But my dad told me that he was not scared. He knew that I was just an attention seeker and that's why I'd gone out of my way to ruin their reputation. And now, I was trying to get on my sister and her daughter in this petty way and he was not going to let this happen. So I had better use that phone to call my relatives up and tell them the truth about what

happened, even though I really was telling them the truth. But they wanted me to tell them their version of the truth, where they were the saints and I was the villain. They wanted me to tell people that I had been lying and they just wouldn't stop yelling at me, so I went a little crazy and I just snapped and started shoving them off my property. At first, they were just shocked that I had decided to get physical, but then they started to retaliate. But by then, I would, was so angry that I was out of control and I just kept shoving them until they ended up on the street outside. And while they were on the streets, I still kept shoving them and I screamed at them and said that I hoped that some vehicle would come along and run over them and nobody would them in the hospital

and maybe then, they would finally be able to feel what I had felt although years ago when they had abandoned me after my accident. They seemed really shocked by my outburst, and once I was done, screaming at them, I decided to go back in and ignore them. Thankfully, they did not bother me after that, but my sister decided to call me later on and told me that what I had done was excessive and that I shouldn't even have opened the door and just called the cops if I was so upset with them showing up.

But what I had done had apparently really traumatized my parents, and she thinks that I owe them an apology and even I feel really bad for the way I had dealt with the situation so violently because that's really not me. So Ida for shoving my parents when they showed up at my house after three years of no contact? Edit. So here's the thing, I will tell you guys why it is a big deal for me to be shoving my parents.

It's not just the fact that it was a violent and physical outburst, it's also the fact that I am a trained MMA fighter. I'm not professional by any means, but I'm still significantly stronger than both my parents, and for me to be getting physical with them, of course, it was traumatizing for them because it couldn't have been easy to handle it for them. Apparently, according to my sister, I even ended up bruising them, but that might have been a bit of an exaggeration on her part just to get me to feel sorry for them. Anyway, that's why it's a big deal and I'm not really sure if I owe them an apology right now or not. My sister is pretty convinced that I do and has told me that she's going to press charges if I don't publicly acknowledge what I had done and tell everyone in the family that I had been lying about what I had said.

It feels wrong for her to be threatening me like that, especially when she knows for a fact that what I said was all true. But I have also been standing my ground and I have told her that if I do end up apologizing, it's going to be because I actually feel sorry and not because I'm scared of what she thinks is going to happen to me after she presses charges. Update 1, so it has been two days since I posted here and after going through the comments and stuff, I have decided not to apologize to my parents. and I have also decided not to interact with my sister she tries to get in touch with me again because clearly she's just as bad as them. The only reason I had not been against her so far was because she had been nice to me when we were kids, but now, I'm pretty sure that she has changed.

Thank you so, so much to everybody who commented on my post and let me know what they feel about the situation. It really means a lot to me. But at this point, I'm afraid that I don't think apologizing to my parents will set the right example. They are going to think that they can intimidate me into shutting up, but that's not going to happen anymore. They cannot just get away with everything and expect me to tolerate their behavior. They were the ones who showed up at my door and started to threaten me and refused to go away even when I told them that I was not interested in interacting with them. If my sister decides to press charges, I'm just going to say that I was provoked and I'm pretty

sure that even the punishment for shoving my parents is not going to be very extreme because it's not like they sustained severe injuries. And I was just trying to get them off my property, so I mentally prepared for everything. But the one thing that I'm not going to be doing at any cost is apologizing to anybody because I'm absolutely not sorry and that's it. Update two so apparently, today was supposed to be the day that my sister had that huge birthday bash for her daughter, but unfortunately, nobody turned up. I know that for a fact because I spoke to my aunt and she told me that literally everybody in the family decided to skip the party after hearing what had happened to me all those years ago. It was not even the fact that they had refused to show up

and be there for me three years back when I had my accident. But it was because even after three years had passed, they had decided to lie about what had really happened to make themselves look good and make me the bad guy. That was just not okay with anybody in the family, and I'm really glad that people decided to do the right thing. I got really emotional while speaking to my aunt because she told me that had anybody else known about my accident, they would have shown up to be there for me, but I had decided to keep everything private. In fact, I deactivated all my my social media back, and even when anybody would try to reach to me, I would tell them that I was fine, but I never mentioned anything about the accident. So recently, a lot of people didn't even know that

I had been in such a terrible accident three years ago. It was a very dark chapter of my life, not just physically, but because of what I've gone through emotionally, and I don't really want to relive it, but I can't ignore the past either. So while speaking to my aunt about what had happened all those years back, I ended up crying, and I finally got all the emotions off my chest because I had been suppressing it for almost three years now. She was very supportive of me and told me that the entire family thinks that I'm really strong for having gone through that all by myself and told me that now, in the future, if anything ever happens, I know who to call. And I'm really grateful for the talk that I had with her, and also that she bothered to stand by me in the past couple of weeks.

Anyway, now that nobody attended the party, I know that my sister and our parents are going to be majorly upset, so I'm just bracing myself for the reaction. To be honest, the only person that I feel bad for in this situation is my niece. I've never met her or had any interaction with her, but I know that having nobody show up on the day of your birthday cannot be easy. I'm sure that her parents will do something to make it up to her, and she's just three years old. It's not like she's going to remember this in a couple of years. Update 3, hey, so it has been one week since I last posted an update and a couple of things have happened since then. The first and most significant one being that my parents have reached out to me. I had blocked them everywhere, so, once again, they decided to create another email account just so they would be able to talk to me.

They sent me an email saying that they do regret how they treated me three years back, but honestly, at the time, they were all just really stressed out because of my sister and her delivery, and they were too caught up with that to pay attention to what I was going through, but now, in hand side. They do agree that they should have at least bothered to come, visit me. It was talking that they were finally agreeing that they had made a mistake, but honestly, at this point, it doesn't make a difference anymore. What has been done has already happened. The damage is done and they cannot really say these things and take it back. It might have been easier for me to deal with this had they sent this email to me a couple of months after the accident, but they waited for three whole years and a whole lot of confrontation to acknowledge the fact that they had been wrong and careless. By now, I have obviously figured out that their priority is my sister and not me, and I'm fine with it. I've made my peace with everything so their apology means nothing to me.

The second thing that they mentioned in that email was that they had spoken to my sister, and they had collectively decided not to press charges against me for the other day. Good for them, I guess, it wouldn't have made a difference to me, even if they had chosen to do so. Anyway, after we sorted things out in that email, because I responded to them, saying that it was fine and that I did not want them to contact me anymore, they put out a statement on social media, saying that we had cleared the air and they would appreciate it if the rest of the family stayed out of this feud or whatever now because it was over. I guess they just really wanted people to stop judging them over the past, and that's why they put out that statement, or else they wouldn't even

have acknowledged it. The rest of the family showed them that they were serious about not being on the same page with them and being okay with whatever they had done so far by skipping the birthday party, so they had decided to take it seriously as well. But they still had to be the victim, which is why they put up a statement in that tone. Anyway, I'm just really glad that this is is over and I can go back to my normal life now. I hope you enjoy this story. Mother declined to transport my child to the medical facility during my absence on a business journey due to prearranged commitments with my favorite sibling and instructed me to do so. Keep the burden to myself. Hi, I 28F have had a rocky relationship with my mother since childhood,

but this time, the limit has been crossed as it's now affecting my son. I'll explain in detail. So, my mother, let's call her Sylvia, 56F, raised me and my younger sister Jane, 26F, all alone after my father passed away unexpectedly. She has been a bitter woman for as long as I can remember, but people used to ignore it because of the trauma she faced losing a husband and raising her children alone. I have been very spirited since a young age, always running out in nature and smiling at passers-by, but I never received the same kindness from my mother. My sister was two when my dad died, so I used to help my mom in my own little ways by taking care of Jane or entertaining her when she was alone. My mother did acknowledge me here and there, but that was all the love I got from her. Over the years, due to this, I started lashing out and became the ultimate ungrateful child she expected me to be. By the time I turned 13, I got a part-time job, took care of the chores at home, and even babysat Jane, only for my mom to come back from work and

finds faults with the slightest things. This led to fights almost every day, so from that point on, I started to stay aloof. I think Jane was affected by this sudden change in my behavior and tried to get closer to me, but I rejected her advances. Over the next few years, it was evident that Jane had become my mother's favorite child. The favoritism was so clear that she didn't show up at my high school graduation because Jane was sick, but that's a story for another day. After graduating from high school, I moved to another city for college as soon as I could, and there was no contact with my mother because neither of us made an effort to stay in touch. I still got casual texts from Jane and would reply whenever it felt necessary.

I got married to my then-husband a few years into college and had a son, Jaden. Jaden had extreme food sensitivities and was allergic to 10 certain food items, which were life-threatening. We opted for a vegan lifestyle after the doctor's recommendation, and things were going okay. I was still in contact with Jane during all this, although we weren't close, and it was a relationship only maintained through texts and occasional calls. My mother tried to contact me after hearing about Jaden's birth, but I never really cared enough to call back. Meanwhile, my relationship with my then-husband had turned abusive, so I filed for divorce and moved back to my hometown soon after.

Jane got to know of this and wanted to meet me and Jaden, so I invited her over to my new apartment. Jane showed up with my mom. When my mom saw me, she acted like everything was all right between us. I found it extremely weird and wanted to talk about it, but seeing how happy Jaden was to have new company, I let it go for the moment. Later, when Jaden was asleep, we got to talking, and I confronted my mother about the no-contact. Jane interrupted and apologized. Jane interrupted and apologized on my mother's behalf, saying it was highly inappropriate of her not to try to contact me, but this was an olive branch from her to me because, at this point, they were the only ones I could call family. I didn't agree to it, but the way my mother pleaded for a chance to be a part of her

grandson's life and realizing how happy Jaden was, I decided to give our relationship a shot. Things were okay over the next few months. I found a hybrid job in marketing, and my company was kind enough to give me work from home, considering my son was alone. Jaden's college was an hour's ride from our hometown, so she used to visit every now and then, but things between my mother and me weren't good. She came to my house almost every weekend. Weekends at my job are light to take care of her grandson, but instead, she took charge of the house as if I were living under her roof. I let it slide the first few times, thinking this was just how she was, but her controlling nature was getting out of hand, and I decided it was best to ask Jane to intervene because I was sure I'd end up

fighting with my mom, which wouldn't be good for Jaden to see. Jane agreed and told me she would talk to my mom that very day, which made me feel a bit relieved. What happened next was hell. I got a call from my mom the next day, and she went on about how I should have talked to her directly like an adult instead of complaining to my sister. I tried to tell her that it wasn't the right time to talk, but she kept going, so I put her on speakerphone and went back to my work. She must have realized this after not getting a response from me, and she hung up. Later that evening, I got a call from Jane saying that mom was disappointed and even cried about how I handled the call. I told Jane very clearly that I wasn't going to be pushed around

like I was during our childhood and that I wanted Mom to stay out of my and Jaden's life for a while. Jane tried to convince me not to curtail Mom's time with Jaden, but eventually agreed. I later got a text from mom apologizing for misbehaving with me on the phone and saying that she would keep her distance from then on. A year passed during all this, and Jane graduated college. Jaden also turned four, so I could now leave him with trusted babysitters during emergencies, a role mostly played by Jane. I did see mom occasionally, basically family events or holidays, and things went pretty well. On one occasion, I had to rush to work urgently and asked Jane if she could babysit me. She had a job interview, so she suggested that mom could take care of him.

I was initially skeptical, but, after thinking it over, I decided it was the only viable option. My mom was more than happy to babysit Jaden, so I gave her a briefing on his allergies and what to do if anything went wrong. I had to cut it short because my mom blurted out, you can trust me with your child, I raised you, after all. I still handed her the cheat sheet to Jaden's needs and asked her to call me immediately if anything went wrong. She nodded, and I left. My work errand was at most a two to three-hour job, which I thought would be easy enough for my mom, who had just bragged about her ability to raise children. I got a call within an hour and a half, asking me to reach a nearby hospital ASAP. I apologized to my bosses and rushed to the

hospital, only to find out that Jaden had an allergic reaction. I was extremely angry at my mother and asked her to wait outside while I received Jaden and spoke with the doctors. They told me Jaden had eaten some cookies with gluten, one of the ten items he is allergic to, and although he was safe now, this could have gone very wrong. I assured the doctor that this wouldn't happen again and went home, taking my mother with me. Jane had already arrived at my house, so I asked her to take Jaden to his room and stay with him, which she did. What went down between me and my mother could be best described as a very dramatic fight, where my mother tried to blame the mishap on Jaden eating the cookie when she wasn't looking.

But quickly admitted it was her fault for not listening to me or checking the cheat sheet. I was done with her and told her that there was no way she could stay around Jaden without my supervision anymore. She started to cry, saying it was a mistake and that I was being too harsh, but I stood my ground as it was now a matter of life and death for my child. She left soon after, and Jane followed her. I later got a text from Jane accusing me of being too harsh, but when I told her she would face the same consequences if she defended Mom, she quickly backed down. I hired a kind of permanent babysitter, Nancy, from a company that provided background-check caretakers, and it's safe to say that I didn't need Jane for Jaden after that.

Jane still visited me and Jaden, but her visits became much less frequent. After Jane got a job, our relationship became more distant, and we went back to the old routine of texting, rarely discussing our personal lives. I still received occasional texts from her about Jaden, but that was the extent of our contact, and I was okay with it because I understood the dynamic. A few months later, I was caught up in another work situation on a Saturday, which was also the day of Jaden's monthly doctor's appointment. I asked Nancy to take Jaden to his appointment, but she was at the hospital with her own child, so I called Jane for help. Jane answered but claimed she had a work commitment and suggested mom could babysit. I was about to refuse and remind her

of what happened the last time, but before I could, my mom overheard Jane and, not realizing I was on the call, started ranting about how she wouldn't babysit Jaden even if she was being paid because dealing with him and his condition was a burden. Jane tried to stop her, but she went on to blame me for not being a good mother and keeping the burden of dealing with Jaden to myself. I was so done with her that I ended the call with Jane and immediately called my mom to give her a peace of my mind. She picked up and began apologizing, saying she was supposed to have brunch with Jane and that what I heard was just her being frustrated. I told her that I wished for her to stay away from me and the burden forever. Mom tried to patch things up with me, but I hung up as soon as I realized

her apology wasn't sincere but out of fear of losing her grandchild. Jane didn't defend her this time and apologized, but I chose to ignore her texts because she lied to me about having work when she could have told me the truth. Anyway, I decided to take a rain check at work to accompany Jaden on his doctor's visit and decided not to initiate contact with my family from then on. The year passed with Jaden constantly asking about his grandma. As hard as it was for me to see him miss my mom, I managed to divert his attention to other things. It was time for his fifth birthday, and we had already chosen a school for him to start kindergarten. I did send out a few invites for his birthday, which included Jane but not my mother.

Jane happily attended and brought a huge bag of gifts, which, to be honest, looked pretty expensive. I wasn't comfortable accepting something so costly from her, so I asked her not to spend so much in one go, especially for a child who might move on to the next toy as soon as he finds one. Jane told me the gift-trapped box inside the bag was hers and the rest were from Mom. I didn't know how to react, so I asked her to take them back. She refused, saying she didn't want to get between me and Mom's feud and suggested that I at least consider Mom's gesture for her grandson, which was the least she could do after not being able to meet him. I understood where she was coming from and started to feel guilty about keeping Jaden away from his grandma when they enjoyed each other's company so much over what may be only I considered serious. After Jane's reaction to it, I decided to call my mother after the party to talk things out with her.

After everyone had left, Jaden and I decided to open the gifts, and he, of course, picked the big bag from his grandma. I looked inside and took out the first gift, a plushy for his school bag. When I reached in to take out more things, I realized the rest of the bag contained multiple boxes of cookies from an expensive bakery, made from ingredients Jaden is allergic to. I was upset that my mother was so focused on making a grand gesture that she didn't even check if what she was sending was appropriate. I decided not to show it to Jaden, saying the plushy was all that was in the bag, but he threw a tantrum and eventually took out the cookies, asking me

to open a box and give him one. Things escalated, and after not reaching a resolution, I decided to call my mom and ask her to tell Jaden that the gift wasn't for him. My mom was ready for a fight on the call, expecting me to apologize and thank her for her excellent gift. When I told her that her gift was dangerous for Jaden's health and asked her to convince him not to eat it since it was her gift, she flipped. She started giving me examples of how she raised me and Jane, and said that if I weren't such a weird hippie, because I was vegan, which she considers an alternative lifestyle, and raised my son like a normal child, then he wouldn't have these issues. I was taken aback by her audacity, but I didn't have time to argue, so I asked her to address the situation with Jaden,

which she eventually did after some complaining. She told Jaden that the cookies weren't for him and that she would bring his gift tomorrow, to which he listened. I thanked her for calming the situation and hung up before she could say more. After this, I fell into a rut, overthinking what my mom had said, blaming me for Jaden's health when she was clearly in the wrong. It triggered a lot of childhood trauma, and I called Jane, hoping she would understand and help me sort things out, but instead, she told me to let it go because that's just how mom is. From that moment on, I decided not to discuss my problems with Jane and to keep our contact limited. I wasn't okay with what had happened and wanted to teach mom a lesson. The next day, when she showed up at my door with another gift for

Jaden, I asked her to leave, saying that since she wasn't happy with me and my lifestyle, so much so that she was willing to put her grandson's life in danger, she didn't deserve to be in our lives. She started talking about how she raised me through hardships only for me to steal her grandson from her, but I held my ground and said I didn't want her around anymore. Then, in an attempt to guilt-trip me, she asked about the gifts she sent and how expensive they were. I quickly went inside, brought the bag of presents to return to her, and wrote a check right there for the gift Jaden had already opened. She told me there was no need to be petty, but I was determined to cut all contact with her, no strings attached, so she left disappointed.

I knew it would be hard to break the news to Jaden, so I told him that Grandma would be gone for some time due to her personal plans, which he accepted. I also got a call from Jane, who was hysterical over Mom throwing a tantrum after returning from my house and getting sick because of it. She wanted me to apologize and mend things with Mom, but I told her, that's how Mom is, and that she'd be fine soon enough. Jane called me unempathetic and hung up, which I'm fine with, although I do think my relationship with Jane has been affected due to all the drama, and Jaden might never see his grandma again. So, could I be the A-hole for this? Update 1. Thank you to everyone in the comments for understanding my situation, and I now realized that I wasn't in the wrong at all. I still regret how things went with Jane, but she is to blame for not seeing the wrong in my mother's actions and instead justifying it, and I won't initiate contact with her until she comes around and apologizes.

A lot of you asked about how my relationship with Jane was okay despite her being treated as the golden child. The thing is, I was mature enough to understand that it wasn't her fault, but my mother's for favoring one child over the other. Jane has always been the easygoing child and maintained her neutral stance, balancing both me and mom. She hasn't been problematic or rude but rather non-confrontational, which is why she asked me to let it go. But I guess it's high time she understands that relationships can't be maintained by being a dormant, which she is facing in the form of mom's unwarranted tantrums. Now for the actual update, I am writing this after about a week. I hadn't heard from Jane regarding my mother, so I assumed,

things were fine. Knowing my mother, I suspected something bad might happen, so I decided to take a short vacation with Jaden until a few weeks passed after the incident before his school began. Before we could leave, I got a call from my paternal aunt. I haven't mentioned my relatives so far because they weren't relevant to the story or my life. Most of them have been advocates for my mom's behavior toward me during childhood, and the rest turned a blind, so I never made serious efforts to maintain a relationship with them other than the occasional pleasantries. This call from my aunt was unexpected, and I thought something serious must have happened. When I picked up, she gave me an earful about how my mother was admitted to the hospital,

and I couldn't even visit her. I asked her how she knew, and she told me mom had called her and a few siblings, bad-mouthing me for abandoning her. I didn't want to explain, so I told her it was complicated and to stay out of it. She began calling me names in anger, but I hung up and blocked her. I'm expecting a few more calls about this, but I hope blocking my aunt sends a message to the rest. Jaden and I will be leaving for our vacation tomorrow, and I hope things calm down after this. Day two, I am writing this update after almost two weeks. Jaden and I had a great time on our vacation, with me staying away from technology for a while, which helped a lot. When I checked my phone, I had a few missed calls from some relatives, but I chose not to call back.

Once I returned home, I found some male accusing me of being an inconsiderate daughter and a terrible mother, which made me realize mom was still trying to play the victim and spread a false narrative. There was no way I was going to talk some sense into her, and I realized that Jane was my only option. I had a few missed calls from her as well, so I decided to call her back. She didn't answer, and assuming she was at work, I left her a voice note, asking her to keep an eye on mom spreading rumors about me and to consider this a warning about the consequences she'd face if this harassment from our relatives continued. She called me back that same night, and she spoke as if nothing had happened between us, but I wasn't going to entertain that. I asked her to get straight to the point, and she told me that mom was practically begging to talk to me once. I initially refused, but after a lot of persuasion from Jane, I decided to speak with Mom.

Mom was overjoyed on the call and began talking as if everything was normal. I cut her off and asked her why she wanted to speak with me. She told me that from the moment I asked her to stay away from Jaden, she had been suffering in silence, funny how she badmouthed me to everyone, and that she was willing to accept any conditions I had if it meant she could be a part of Jaden's life. I didn't realize how attached she had become to Jaden over time, and she mentioned it vaguely, as a way to reconnect with me too. As much as I wanted to sympathize with her, I couldn't forget how she tried to endanger my son's life twice and tried to blame it on me, so I ultimately said no to her demands. There wasn't much more to say after that, so I ended the call and went back to my life.

The following days were quiet, with fewer unwanted calls and mom's attempts to apologize. guys. Jane hadn't reached out since then, so things seemed to be going my way. Last weekend, I got an invite to the wedding of a close childhood friend, who used to be my neighbor. I usually don't attend such events because I'm busy with work in Jaden, but this time I went at my friend's insistence. I hadn't considered that Jane might also be invited, so it surprised me to see her at the reception with her plus one my mother. Jaden was thrilled to see his grandma, but Mom controlled her excitement in my presence. My Mommy Radar was on high alert, and I kept Jaden close.

I greeted Mom and Jane like a normal person, and as I was about to head to my assigned table, my mom asked if we could talk. I told her I didn't want to cause a scene and thought it best not to converse, but I had to agree because Jaden started throwing a fit to be with Grandma. Jane suggested that we sit together, there were no seating charts, so that Mom could spend time with Jaden,

and I could ensure his safety. Jane took responsibility for Mom, and to avoid escalating Jaden's tantrum, I agreed. The night went well, with Mom acting civil, Jaden enjoying his time with her, and Jane and I catching up. Jane apologized for blaming everything on me and we cleared the air.

I didn't get to speak much with Mom as she was busy with Jaden, but that wasn't a problem. As the night ended and we headed to the parking lot, Mom stopped me and asked if the evening went poor. I told her it was fine, and she then asked if she could, based on these few hours, be part of our lives again. I told her that I allowed her to be around Jaden tonight because it was the only practical option. I also reminded her that she had endangered his life before and had never taken responsibility,

so there was no way I'd let her near him again, even if it made me the villain in my son's eyes. She began crying on the spot, and Jane tried to calm her down and guide her back to the car. I realized it was best to leave quickly, so I rushed to my car with Jaden, who was also upset by seeing his grandma like this. My mom tried to coax Jaden into going with her, but he was too scared and clung to me. Her crying turned into wailing, and I left as people began to gather around her to see what was wrong. I called Jane after putting Jaden to bed, and she spoke in hushed tones, asking me to call later, so I did. The next day was Sunday, so once I fed Jaden and finished my chores. I sat him down and explained that he wouldn't see his grandma anymore and that he should avoid

interacting with anyone outside school without my permission. Especially Jane or Grandma. I think he understood because of the previous night's incident and agreed. I got a call from Jane soon after, and she said she couldn't talk last night because mom became hysterical at the mention of my name. I told her it was fine and asked if everything was okay. She mentioned that things were fine for now, but she feared that mom's behavior might indicate a bigger issue. I agreed and shared my concerns about mom potentially

bothering us again. She understood my perspective and suggested a restraining order if mom didn't improve. I've also considered moving in case mom recovers and tries something like this again. Update 3. I am writing this final update after a month, as fortunately, this issue has now been resolved. In the last update, Jane mentioned her concern about mom's behavior, so she wisely got mom checked out. Mom was diagnosed with severe BPD, and the psychiatrist recommended admitting her to a private mental health institution for a while due to her age and for better care. Jane agreed and discussed it with Mom, who surprisingly understood and accepted the doctor's advice. The institution is in another state, so Mom and Jane will be leaving next week to admit her.

I knew Jane didn't have the money for this, so I offered to help financially, but she said mom was covering the costs, so I backed off. Jane also passed on a message from mom to Jaden, saying she would get well soon and see him when his mother allowed it. I decided to keep this message to myself. Jaden and I won't be moving for now because mom won't be around anymore, and even though things have been rough between us, I still hope she gets better. I hope you enjoy this story. Companion ultimately popped the question following a quarter century of my pleading. However, I was not pleased, so he retracted it. Presently, he is ousting me, and I am grappling to secure employment at 52 years old.

Yesterday after dinner my, 52F, boyfriend of 30 years, 53M, proposed to me. He just walked towards me holding a box and said to open it. It was a ring and I had pictured this moment a million different times but never thought I'd be so apathetic. My boyfriend then said that he was retired now and wants to kick back and enjoy life with me, and would love to do it all with me as his wife. A nice speech and all but from the five year of our relationship onwards, I had been making clear my deep desire to marry, and was consistently dismissed, given empty promises, gaslit. We had been through the gamut with therapy and one counselor implied that me telling him we needed to go to therapy and getting his

but on the couch still means nothing if his mind has been made up. I was in denial about the fact he was just giving me the false illusion of progress to stall. My boyfriend and I have four kids. The oldest three are adults, while the youngest is 15F, was sleeping over elsewhere when this all went down. All of our kids went to a private school filled with typical southern soccer parents. I had to endure PDA mom's jabs about me not sharing a last name with my kids. Pre-teen years were hell because the other kids would taunt my kids by saying your dad would rather sin and go to hell than marry your mom. My BF's mom would tell him marriage would be selfish on my part. It is just a piece of paper.

My BF ended up rising up the ranks until he became an executive. I was a psalm so I felt like there was always a power imbalance, exasperated by the fact I could be tossed any time. I partly did stay because I wanted my kids to have the best life and because I felt lucky and proud to be partnered with such an intelligent, successful man, but also because I loved him. These past few years my boyfriend's career has taken a downturn. He will never be poor, but the company he was part of took a nosedive during 2020 and he had made enemies out of associates slash board members. He decided to step back from his role and take the generous severance agreed upon. Now he is living off his investments and wants to relax. I did not like how his career

ended and how he treated people and had been deciding whether I wanted to leave and find somebody else after our youngest turns 18. So the proposal was a shock because I should hope that he noticed I have avoided conversations about the future as of late. He rattles on about downsizing our house so we can travel and also cutting back on our other expenses. But we're not married so it's all his money slash house anyway. He did notice my eye roll and was offended. He asked what's wrong and I said that suddenly now that he's downsizing I'm good enough to marry. He got mad and said that now that he's downsizing and no longer an executive, I suddenly think our relationship is disrespectful and started implying I was a gold digger. I was so angry I walked out and said I might just go

out looking for a respectful relationship because I don't know what respect is anymore. Ida. Comments, President underscore Pug, and you didn't leave earlier because? Celtic Arch, seriously. If you start saying you want to get married at year five, you dump him if he doesn't show he's going to make an effort by the end of year six. Could be sunk in cost fallacy. March Crow, she literally addressed this though. She wanted a better life for her kids than she would have been able to give them on her own

since she was a psalm, likely didn't have her own money or it was limited. That's a real concern. She also mentioned being in the South, the safety net. of resources down here is rotted through. And also that she genuinely did love him and enjoyed much of the relationship. A big part of what keeps people stuck in dead-end relationships is this exact reaction the comments section is having. At literally every stage of a bad relationship, people blame women. I get I'll probably get down voted for this, but like, she did give her reasons. And she's also not asking about those reasons. She's asking if she was an offer rolling

her eyes and not being about it. Obviously NTA. She feels how she feels now. Celtic Arch, if she didn't have kids at year five, she should have left him. People don't change after five years of ignoring you, no matter how much you love them or enjoy the relationship. Okay, underscore okay. If she didn't have a pre-nup before having kids, a pre-pre-preg? While living with someone who kept demonstrating how little her happiness meant to him, she shouldn't have had them. I mean, she shouldn't have had unprotected sex with a guy who didn't want to marry her, if that's what she needed to be happy. Unless she lived in a common law state and was considered legally married at the time for the purposes of alimony and child support. Or, at least, unless she was staying with him while getting a degree and work experience to support herself and the kids.

Anything else is Fantasyland. I wish men and women both had to receive a little booklet and pass a test demonstrating basic knowledge of the legal. realities of marriage before getting married, or before not getting married and having kids. It's incredibly risky for both partners. If I can't have sex with you, I'll just have it with someone else. Famous last words of Prince Charming. I feel for this woman, but come on. She lived and had four kids with an asshole.

She's not the asshole, but she is the one who didn't look after her own interests, or those of her children. Hot underscore at 892. Two, wauza. What did he expect? What did you expect? Like seriously you wanted a marriage, but you stayed half your life with someone so set on making you the bad guy for wanting that until recently? Why would you stay with someone like that? Why would you reproduce with someone like that? Several times? It's just disappointing for your kids to suffer that much bullying for this. Like all for nothing, I'd coo the asses. But unfortunately, for him he kind of missed his chance.

And unfortunately for you, you put yourself in a box. Whiteris' 7252012, this. I want to feel sorry for her, but she 100% played herself. She was his wife in every way except the one that really mattered. This dude is trash, but she acted like the dumpster smelled like roses. So I hope that it all works out for her in the end. Update 1, at the time of my original post, my boyfriend and I had not spoken since the engagement fight. I've been with him long enough to know that when he goes and closes the bedroom door before I get in,

that's a signal that I should sleep in one of the guest rooms so I did that. However this morning I broke the ice. I told him about how dismissed I felt over the years. I also said that we are both in our 50s and these last few years have taught us that people at work who kiss the ground you walk on one day can easily turn on you the next. And true partners in life are valuable and hard to find. So I wished he'd treat me like I'm valued. Instead he treats me like he thinks prettier, better, and just as loving is always around the corner. I apologized for the eye roll but told him that if he wants marriage, I want a quick, committed

timeline and genuine happiness from him to be marrying me. I don't need a big party. He listened to me and finally asked if this was about the money slash security. He told me that being an executive's girlfriend required things of me, but if I wanted to work I could have. He said he doesn't think I'm grateful enough for the position in society I was in due to his career. But that he's not mad about the eye roll he said he didn't succeed by being that sensitive. He went on to say I was not as prisoner so I can leave at any time. But to remember he won't tolerate being made my prisoner either via manipulation.

He said that for what it's worth, the engagement ring is mine and I can't. could do whatever I wanted with it. He will also not be accused of not providing for his daughter, so be assured he won't shirk child support. But that he felt what I said before was emotional blackmail. So he no longer wants to go forward with marrying but says if I'd like to travel with him, that's fine. Him traveling is non-negotiable and so if I wanted to get a job it would have to be a remote job. It was a sad conversation and I spent a few hours alone after that. I felt I had nothing to lose, so I just asked him if he would support me getting an associates, but that most associates for technical careers were in person. He then dropped the bombshell that if I wasn't

traveling with him, he wasn't going to go those periods without sex. I was astounded by his callousness because he's back to take it or leave it. We fought again with me saying we're all feeling the effects of age. I've supported him through health issues and if he thinks he can just find somebody who is that loyalty I've shown him, he's wrong. At this point I'm looking for ways out. I can't say I haven't been tempted to say I'll travel with him and try to get a remote job but also realize how resentful I am that he continues to need to have the power in the relationship. I don't think I'll ever know my value truly, but something telling me there has to be better out there, at least in a partner. Comments, convivial cat, O-O-D-A, to yourself. I'm an old, 65-plus, lady, and I have seen this

scenario happened so many, many times. And it has never been a good thing for the woman involved. In fact, it has been an outright tragic disaster. Poverty is knocking on your door, op, and it wants in. You have screwed yourself over in so many ways. The biggest of which was not to work over the last 30 years. You have no investments, no Social Security units earned, no 401k retirement, and no property. You made another huge. mistake by not just grabbing that ring and immediately marrying your BF, thereby cementing your ability to share in some of his investments, Social Security, etc. I don't care how unappreciated you felt. It was a moment in time, and now it's gone. A good lawyer may help, depending on where you

live, but it is in no way guaranteed. If you had immediately married, when he proposed, and he lived at least ten more years, you would have been able to get widows benefits. But, not, Now you get nothing. Do you have any money at all? Your own bank accounts or credit of any kind? At your age, it is a cruel world without credit or money. You had better hope that one or more of your adult children will take you in, or you could quickly find yourself homeless. I'm sorry to be so brutal, but I don't think you have any clue how terrible things can get for you unless you can find a way to make an actual living. Even if you do, don't expect to ever retire. You, as many women are, will be working until you die.

I'm so very sorry. Mango Affair, this is the most brutal, eye-opening response I am reading as a 32-year-old woman who was on the fence about considering holy shit. Coconut's kitten, people try to say marriage is just a piece of paper but it's a whole bunch of legal protections. Glowdirt and social acceptance too. There's a reason LGBT folks fought and still fight, so fucking hard for legal and equal recognition of their unions, their children and their families both in law and in name.

Electrical underscore risk underscore 1,646, you have three adult children and one who is almost grown, you both sound like y'all have been waiting for the finish line of all the children being 18. Do your children know all of this is happening? These decisions will greatly affect your family dynamics going forward. You don't want to blindside them at Christmas, let your kids know. Did he ask because you have had a foot out the door for a while and everyone knows it? Griffin 880, if she has a foot out the door she is doing a really shitty job at it. Life is going to wreck this woman if she leaves this dude. She hasn't prepared at all to be on her own.

Katana 1369, so you wasted 25 years on a man who was never going to marry you. Quiet underscore Village underscore 1,425. Yes. 25 years it's time to just leave. Staying with him is pointless. He will need to pay child support, but unfortunately since he's living off severance and interest good luck with that. He planned everything out just right. Update 2. It's been over a month since I last posted and my life has changed drastically.

For those who didn't see my previous posts, my boyfriend of 30 years proposed after I had begged him for 25 years and I had rolled my eyes because it took 25 years and him not being an executive anymore. In response, he retracted the proposal. I really wish this update could have been positive. But I'm not doing well. But what remains is hope. Hope in the kindness of others, my grown kids, employers, courts, even my kid's dad. Hope and the value of love that I've given so freely to my kid's dad. Because I was raised to believe even those who don't appreciate the love I've given them will eventually self-actualize and pay it back. Here's what has happened since. Since my kid's dad accused me of trying to keep him an emotional prisoner, I tried to show

him I valued his freedom. I gave him his space and showed that I could live life without trapping him. I started doing that right after our discussion. His reaction was anger. After our talk he started glaring and picking fights over everything the speed at which I did housework, my spending, within his allowance, and cut it to nearly zero. asked for the ring back during an argument. I took the comments to my posts to heart.

In particular, advice telling me that if Badgered I should refuse to leave the house. Just a few days after our conversation about the engagement he picked a fight and accused me of ignoring him. He said he wanted me out. I said no, I deserve to be here. He responded by having a lawyer send me a notice telling me to vacate that day. I happened so quickly I was too shocked to re-react. react. My kids were torn between dad's bluffing and tried to leave. But now he's filed to evict. It's up to the courts now. I've tried looking for legal aid, but the person I talked to was cold

and implied that my status as a mom and partner won't protect me from eviction. I've tried sending out applications for office jobs, but was told by friends to be kind to myself because if one rejection comes, something better will be along. My adult kid suggested I apply for for SNAP, food stamps, and I have an out of shame. They said if I do and dad and I no longer live together the government will help me collect child support. My grown kids said they can't risk upsetting dad. My oldest told me a gas station was hiring night shift. And he'd try to help once he graduated. Just when I decided to just be grateful for the job, they rejected me after an interview where I feel I spoke well. That hurt. But I keep having hope because every day

there are new remote and non-remote jobs posted, saying they'll train the right candidate. I am applying to every corporation it seems. With hope that one of them will take a chance on me, give me an interview that I will ace. See me for somebody pulling herself up. I know my boyfriend wants me to beg. But I don't know if that would make him drop the suit. I just don't know anymore. I am in my corner of the house trying to keep things normal and applying like it's a job. I don't know what else to say, but that ends my update for now. I maintain hope and dignity. Comments.

Commenter asks if she's talked to a lawyer about common law marriage. The woman at the legal aid place I visited said there's no hope of me making a common law claim because it's Arkansas. And because around the time my second was born my boyfriend made me affirm in writing that despite living together we are not married, not holding ourselves to be married, and I should not expect him to give me any support, besides support from my boyfriend. children, if we break up. Unless, of course, we did end up marrying and registering a marriage with a state, which he promised at that time to consider. He did this when he expected to take a job in a common law state, but that didn't end up happening since he got promoted here. Commenter suggests Amazon warehouse work as they literally hire anyone whoop. I just think for me to be committed is something I need to be passionate about it and it would likely be in a marketing field.

At this time I just don't think it would be a good fit for my needs and where I want to go from here. I have applied to around 100 marketing jobs for big corporations and small ones as well as remote. Ideally, I'd like a remote position since I work better when I am comfortable in my setting. Oop, my skills of competency are mostly around marketing and maybe something like investor relations, which my boyfriend's sister was in for around eight years before she got married and changed to another role. I love creating beautiful imaging and speaking to people, even if they are strangers. I know it doesn't come off that way because I've been through a lot emotionally lately. I don't think I would be a personality fit around tradespeople.

We would likely have nothing in common ever and they run the gamut in terms of background that made them choose trades over an office job that climbs the corporate ladder. Commenter provides some temp suggestion, Zoop. Thanks for the suggestion. I have been up and applying for more jobs again. but was hoping to have a job where I wouldn't necessarily have to be in person because I still have a 15-year-old at home. She turns 16 soon, and her dad promised her a car, but he's known to retract or delay gifts so I don't know. I am also concerned because a lot of parents who send

their kids to daycares are often the ones who go to work sick, and then their kids are also sick and are sent to daycares. I don't have the best immune system and have suffered from health issues and sensitivities as of late, so I do not want to get something and worse to pass it on to my daughter. Boop, his former colleague sent him a letter and signed, saying how they were glad the board of directors pushed him out. He wants to leave the country soon to travel. I don't think he cares.

Some of the women in my group have heard my story and either said they support me but cannot do so employment-wise or reputation-wise, or gave me coupons for blowouts and Botox and then after I continue to show how desperate I was for help. They have been planning events without me. Flannel underscore smoothie, seems like she's not the only family member held financially hostage. Schneemacher, I mustered it up an apology yeah. Some people are criticizing the kids as well, but the grown ones aren't completely independent yet. They're all under that jackass thumb. Yasey Mina 84 to 87. They might also not be that financially stable to house another adult for an unknown amount of time and cover all her expenses. Not to mention a lot of time cohabiting with

parents or in-laws can be extremely stressful too. Sodden with idiots, I commented on that first post that she was so screwed financially. Being a psalm is risky, but being a psalm without the legal protection of marriage is insanely risky. She needs to take whatever job she can get and not be picky about it. I don't think she's yet facing the reality of her situation. Hookedilla, I I don't think she's yet facing the reality of her situation. I don't think she's ever faced the reality of her situation. Rainy reminder, the murder hobo is not the issue here I cannot imagine how this woman's friends and family let her agree to this 25 years ago.

If a friend of mine told me this was their plan, I would sit them down and have a damned intervention right that second. Because this situation, where she's left penniless and on the street in the Arkansas winter, was always how this was going to go. I do sort of love the detail that the ex got a letter from his colleagues about what a piece of shit he is. Though, Lanky Amphibian 1554, that's hard to believe, isn't it? His colleagues got together and committed a nastygram to paper? Wrote dear Ups boyfriend, this is your official notification that you are a piece of shit and we are glad you don't work here now.

Worst regards, yours sincerely, everybody you ever worked with like. I would pay money to read that letter. Miss Meg's 1492, on one hand this woman was emotionally abused for years. On the other I just want to bang my head against a wall. She should have just gone along with the proposal and legal marriage, big if it would have ever happened, so she would have had a dog in the fight. Me thinks her ex-partner is a lot less financially well-off than he is portraying. That heckler over there, if there's one thing people need to teach their kids more, it's that marriage has relatively little to do with romance. It's security, particularly where children are involved.

I hope you enjoy this story. I resisted getting involved with my less appealing spouse for a long time before we started dating. Presently, he is ending our relationship for a lady who made a strong effort to win him over and claim that I never really appreciated him. God, I am so angry at, I don't know. Everything. Right now. And this feels so fucked up I don't even want to talk to my BFF about. this right now. It hurts too much ATM frown my husband just told me he is leaving me and I can't

believe the reason. I need to give some background. I am 34F and my husband is 38M. We've been married for almost two years, have dated two years before that. So overall a bit more than four years. He's always been very insecure about himself, even though he has a great personality, or so I thought, is generous, caring, can express his emotions and all this stuff. When I got to know him better, I couldn't believe he wasn't taken. In fact, he had only been in two relationships in his life, both five plus years long, though. He told me that's because he's shy and ugly and women don't really want anything from him, like ever, especially not good-looking ones. I am fairly conventionally attractive and he has

kept telling me for the past years how lucky he feels to finally have found his dream woman and then her being as attractive as me. I was wary at the beginning, though, so I let him court me quite a bit before going out with him for the first time, etc. I really was fearing for some dark secret of his that I just hadn't uncovered yet, plus I don't want to look easy. But turns out no, he's a really sweet guy, and just very shy. I also don't think he's ugly. He's not in any way super handsome or so, and frankly, originally I thought he was not my type, but his charm melted all of the that away quickly. Once we're starting thoroughly dating, things went fast, because it all was so wonderful. Well, apparently a while ago he was on his own in the outside area of a restaurant

having lunch when this woman went by and apparently struck up a conversation with him. He's shown me a picture of her since I asked him, and she is dropped dead gorgeous. Maybe I am exaggerating because I am so mad, but she definitely looks better than me. I have to admit frown, he didn't tell me much about what they talked, just that she was very friendly, and they exchanged numbers, and started texting more and more often. He says she at some point openly started pursuing him even though she knew he was married, saying she just really fell for him and can't let this opportunity pass. He said that he was hesitant once he realized that she was hitting on him, and he was also excited because this literally has never happened in his life. In the past, he repeatedly said that

women, at least attractive ones like me, have it easy, because we can lean back and let the guys approach us, whereas for him it was always hard work to even get a single date. I always replied that it's not really like that and that being attractive has its own problems, but he then always reminded me of the fact that he had to work really hard to get me to date him, too. He swears he has only met her one more time, for lunch, after the first encounter, and that he thinks it is not yet an affair. However, he thinks he wants to go forward with her, because, as he put it, this is the first woman who is genuinely interested in me, I didn't have to text her for three months to get a date or anything. I can't let this pass. Or something along those lines.

My memory is a bit hazy, the three months refers to the time it took him to get a date with me, by the way. And that is why he says he is breaking up with me. He says it's the right thing to do, because he wants to continue. continue contact with her, but also feels doing that would be emotional cheating and he doesn't want to cheat on my, so he ends it before actually starting something with her. I feel devastated. I know there's nothing I can do. I want to be mad at him, but I am also mad at myself. I really liked him when we first met. Why did I give him a hard time? If I had said what I wanted back then, if I had pursued him instead of playing hard to get, he probably wouldn't be interested in that woman. But I always felt if a woman does that, she shows she's easy and I didn't just want to get laid, so I thought I must act that way. And now it is biting me in the butt frown and I of course am very mad at him, but he didn't even cheat on me. He's behaving exactly the way I always say people should act when they fall in love with someone else. Ugh. I kind of wished he had actually cheated on me with her.

That would actually make it easier. Thanks for letting me rant. I don't need advice, I know I'm fucked. Comments, yes. That. It hurts so much. He says it's because this is the first time he doesn't feel like a beggar with a woman. But I mean, that's how the dating game is, right? We can't make it too easy for men or they think we are easy. He first started mentioning the three months thing after I told him that as soon as he started talking to me back, then I fell for him. But intentionally made him wait. Truth be told, I was head of over heels for him five minutes after first starting to talk to him. So he always pulled my leg saying you made me wait three months even though you knew after five minutes. I sort of get what he's

complaining about there, but then again I think that's what I have to do as a woman to ensure a guy has honest intentions. On the not liking him, that is only re his physical appearance. He's a bit on the chubby side, and, well, early hair loss and such. Only judging looks I honestly would never have talked to him. We got introduced by a common friend so we got talking, and that captivated me, but I honestly told him that physically he's technically not my type. I wish I could see it like that. But you don't know him. I mean, yeah, in college I would have called him a loser, but back then I was stupid, I guess, thanks and yes. Frankly, I don't know why she approached him. I mean, for me it doesn't matter, but he's not exactly Chris Hemsworth, I know what you mean.

But I don't think it's fair. I mean, men and women are different. I know he told me that he always felt ugly and stuff, but I mean I married him. And well, I mean, women get compliments. I had no idea that men are looking for compliments too. I mean it's true. I never had to work to get to meet men. Then again I had to sieve through so many losers frown I wish I could say you are right on him settling for me, but he's a very honest guy and I truly felt like he

always was madly in love with me. I don't think he really cheated on me, though. As I said that would make it so much easier to hate him, well, kinda. But I mean, if I had just told him right away I liked him, then I would have looked easy, but after all, he's the man, I am the woman. I mean, you don't buy your husband flowers or jewelry or a massage, do you? It's always been like that for Lady Nevia, do not worry. If that woman is dropped dead gorgeous, and pursued him while she knew he was married, then she is bonkers and trash and this will bite both of them in their asses soon enough.

This is the case when trash took itself out. You husband should have worked on the self-esteem issues and not jump for the first woman who gave him attention like this. You are at no fault in this situation. Spira 1, exactly, if that woman actively pursued him knowing full well that he was married, then I think this tells a lot about her character. letting go of a four-year relationship with a person you love just because of a random hot person

usually doesn't go well. 25-01, that's just bananas. I thought I was insecure, but he takes the cake, crazy town, feels like you dodged a bullet imagine him pulling this ass after 10 years of marriage and three kids in. I'm so sorry but I don't think there is anything you could have done different to have a different outcome. He will always be insecure and this experience will give him validation for a bit and then he will continue looking for it outside of himself.

Edit, holy fuck this blew up so much. First, thank you all so much for your comments. This is much appreciated. And also some of you made me really think. I still feel this was unwarranted, and if he was so unhappy he should have told me. But I guess I wasn't as good of a wife as I thought. I didn't really show him that I love him and why, and didn't put in much effort, and someone said he was starving for attention and I guess that's my fault in a way.

Ugh. Still, I think just dropping me like this isn't right. I managed to get the courage to talk to my BFF, and we'll meet later so I can tell her everything, and she spontaneously will take me out for a spa weekend. I hope I can get my head clear there. I was so scared, but she was not at all condescending, she's the best. I feel like I couldn't have mustered up the courage for that were it not for all your support. so thank you all so much, even the critical ones.

Update, a couple days ago, I posted here about my husband suddenly leaving me because of, well, having experienced for the first time that a woman actually showed active interest in him. Since links are not allowed in this subreddit, please check my profile for my post history. Yesterday, my husband and I met for the first time since he up and left last Friday. And frankly, after the meetup, I was very shaken, so it took me until today to be able to write about this.

Since so many people have reached out to me with helpful comments and all, I think you deserve an update, but I really wasn't up to it yesterday also. This is really long, so sorry in advance. There's just so much to cope with. So here we go, the situation felt very awkward, and I got the impression the whole time that he genuinely feels sorry for how things were and that what he is doing hurts me. I know many of you said he's a douche, a cheater, and whatnot,

and I really understand you and are mad at him myself. But on the other hand, you all do not know him like I do. He's a very honest person, he despises lying, and is really bad at this. He carries his heart on his tongue and I know him well enough to sense his feelings. Did that help me? Not much. Now, even if I wished, I couldn't paraphrase our talk, and I am sure I will miss certain things, and overall, it was a mixture of him telling and me asking questions,

and all is a big flurry in my head, so I'll just summarize, I guess. First he told me that he really loved me, and he still does, but he feels that his feelings for the new woman are stronger. He told me her name, let's call her Jasmine, not her real name. He admits Jasmine is gorgeous, but claims that that on its own was in no ways relevant for his decision. Yeah, right, he told me that she originally approached him because of a book he was reading during lunch. supposedly, the book's author is her uncle, and she was able to tell my husband some funny stories about the time her uncle drafted that book. He says he and Jasmine have very similar interests. Jasmine also reads sci-fi as he does, because of said uncle who is a sci-fi author, and both like gaming and stuff.

He says after they exchange numbers, they initially only wrote about stuff like that, and later on they talked about other hobbies and interests and found more and more and more common ground as he put it. He also admitted that like two weeks or so ago he started to wonder if he should actively tell me about her, seeing how she turned from an acquaintance to what he deems a friend. I interjected that they don't know each other long enough to consider her a friend, but he says he feels Jasmine is really genuine with him. This is a man who cannot pick up social clues unless they are spelled out for him, but whatever, he also feels a lot more in tune with Jasmine than he does with me. Admittedly, we seem to have less common interests, but I never felt like I had to have. have to be exactly like my partner, opposites can complement each other well, and I always felt we do. Well, looks like he feels much happier with someone catering to his interests a lot more. He also became a bit self-critical then. He says after he left for his friend's place,

he sat down and reread his conversation history with Jasmine, and he realized that she had indeed been flirting with him before she told him she wanted more. It didn't start out flirtatious, but he admits he totally missed that. He over. opened up the app on his phone and showed me the beginning and then when she started flirting. He might have tuned the messages, but at least the beginning's really ready friendly. The flirtatious parts, however, were blatantly obvious in my eyes, but he actually blames himself for that and says that while that doesn't change his feelings for her, it means he should have noticed this earlier and, well, he said, make the decision to pursue her earlier.

That sort of broke me and I started sobbing, because it sounds as if I never had a chance compared to Jasmine Frown. He even wanted to console me, and I allowed that for a couple minutes, but then I sought some distance again. It both felt good and bad to be in his arms frown than it was time to ask me why she is so attractive to him that he leaves me, his wife, for just the mere possibility of being with another woman. I mentioned that someone, I didn't say Reddit, suggested she might be a scam, or just interested in breaking up marriages and going after men who are taken and such. He, of course, vehemently denied that. Supposedly, they met last Sunday to go out for dinner, and they talked about the fact that she approached him even though he is married, and she claims to have a really bad conscience about this, and that she never would have done it, had she not felt such a deep connection between them

blah, blah, blah. I must admit I really struggled through that part. Because if it is true, it hurts me, and if it isn't, it hurts even more that he falls for BS frown. He then told me an excruciating detail about his dating life, and how long he was a virgin, and how he was always treated by girls back in middle school and high school, and by the women in college and later on, how he really feels that he always has to be the one initiating, fighting even for a chance. And felt like he was always treated as unworthy by almost all women, and how that made him

bitter, he admitted that, but also how he always thought that someone who truly fits him, fits his personality, his character, his being, would be someone who would not make him jump through hoops. Someone who'd outright tell him she is intrigued by him and wants him. He says he loves me dearly and was always very grateful for being with me, but that even with me he always felt somewhere between a beggar and the subject of a pity party, where I bestow the grace of my companionship onto him instead of actually liking and wanting him. When I asked him whether that means he settled for me, he vehemently denied that. He said when we started to date, I really treated him better than any woman had done before, so he really thought this was what he had been looking for and before meeting Jasmine he never

felt like he needed more. I of course tried to tell him that he I am not with him out of pity or anything and explained why I made him wait three months and why I think the man should court the woman and so forth, and then I also admitted that I might not have given him the appreciation he deserved. This time, it actually was his turn to drop tears for a bit. He said hearing that, made him both grateful and unhappy that he never really communicated better about this. I told him that hearing him say that feels like he is putting the blame on me. And I swear to God, his eyes like double their sighs, and he looked genuinely shocked, and he apologized many times and said he did not want me to think he actually has any bad feelings about

having to wait back then and that this is a situation where no one is to blame, but especially not me. He said I have been a wonderful wife and all, but that with Jasmine, it just feels different. and like a deeper connection that the two of us have, and that while he thought that I was wonderful, he now realizes that what he really was looking for in life was something else. So he says reconciliation is not really an option because he realized that we're not right for each other, and even if it doesn't work out with Jasmine, he knows now that he actually needs something that I just not am. I mentioned marriage counseling, and he said that it's not like our marriage has issues, but that the issue is that we're just not right for each other. There were more things we

said, and maybe I'll add some later, but right now I am too mentally exhausted. Especially because I still don't feel like I can hate him, because he felt so freaking honest, I think he at least truly believes all the things he said, but that woman still might be a total liar or a scam. He at least promised to be careful with her financial wives, but he assured me she's not that. I don't know what to make with any of this. It hurts. I guess my marriage is over frown. Comments, he actually looked really miserable. I don't think he wants to hurt me. I wonder if I want to hurt him, though, frown. Well, I mean, it's not like this is just the first woman who hit on him since we started dating or so. It's literally the first woman to do that

in his entire life. While personally, I can't imagine that because I get hit on at least once a day, I guess it must be difficult for him. I just thought that I was enough for him. frown as was banned short for waste of a husband. I have to admit that by now I realize I didn't. I took him for granted. I saw myself as the prize, which he constantly has to fight for. I always thought it's showing enough that I married him and tell him I love him and well be his wife. I don't know how to put this.

He's not very physically attractive and he is very insecure and rather nerdy and shut off unless he's lawyering, which is the only thing he feels he is actually good at, even though he is good at so many things. And when he was younger, he wasn't just chubby. He was outright fat and always hated himself for it and all. I do believe him when he says that and actually his sister has told me a couple times how he always was miserable when he was younger because of this. I was just trying to be honest there.

Looking back from here, I obviously totally would have appreciated him more. But if there had been no Jasmine, how serious would I have taken him? I know myself, I might have brushed it off. Which would have been wrong? I just don't want to portrait myself as perfect because this fuck-up has shown me I'm not frown. He's got a wonderful personality. At least I thought so. Really, he's normally so sweet and caring and helpful and attentive and all.

When I talked to him, his appearance quickly melted away by his character, because well, really, he's honest and open-minded and believes in justice and all that, he's not a loser. He's a really sweet person. I think no woman wanted him because they never talked to him. Lavellon like, let him go, the reality of online dating is going to knock him on his ass, L.O.L. Shatton Springer, patiently waiting for the update in six months that he tried to crawl back because Tinder scarred him. Reckless underscore secretions, I would love for it not to turn out this way, but from the

the way she's speaking, it sounds like she might take him back unless she finally gets a cycle of anger pumping through her. She needs it to move on. Berliwi, my ex-husband was very similar to this guy, insecure because he was short and skinny blah-blah. He went on a school trip with one of our kids and met another mom there. They exchanged numbers and started texting, and he said he wanted to open up our marriage and practice ethical non-monogamy. It's something I'd said in the past I would possibly be open to but would never ever push anyone into it. I agreed and had no problem getting dates. The other woman he was interested and only wanted to fuck him if I didn't know and her husband didn't know. He was absolutely emasculated by Tinder, whereas I had a regular

boyfriend who was super nice to me. I also reconnected with my first crush and we ended up together. I had first offered to close back up the marriage but he said that would cause resentment. Anyway, long story short, I am now happily divorced from X, married to my soulmate, and he treats me and, more importantly, my kids way better than X ever did. He's also actually a partner who helps with cleaning and cooking without being asked. X had one brief relationship, and now volunteers for a non-paying committee in addition to his work so he's frequently traveling on the weeks he's supposed to have his kids, leaving them with his mom. Strange Bot 17 People need to read all of the comments up left in the original that weren't included in this post. I promise no one would feel bad for her if they did.

Nasal Ian, even with the comments included I thought she looked bad. Traflagirl 18, just reading the ones that were posted here already gave me bad vibes about the way she treated him. Nervis underscore Mungoose underscore 527. Right, Oop never hit on her husband, and Jasmine was the first one to do it? GTFO. Oop fucked around and found out. She wanted to play games and make her husband chase her and do the work. The man found his self-respect and realized everyone deserves to be desired.

For example, there's a lid for every pot. Something tells me, it wouldn't have mattered if Jasmine wasn't conventionally attractive. International underscore Cry 186. I started out this post thinking, okay, typical story where younger girl is mildly interested in an older guy, the guy throws away his life for her, and a week or two later realizes it was a mistake and then we get up talking about how she let him on for three months despite liking him before that. I've been in a similar situation before and it was downright cruel. She also would have called him a loser in college like, what, you're calling people losers when you're in college?

Seems to me like he realized his self-worth and op is mad cause someone she sees as below her league is ending the relationship. I hope you enjoy this story. mother evicted me due to her recent partner after father passed away and excluded me from her nuptials. Consequently, I sought assistance from my grandparents, leading to her impending loss of our residents. Her engagement. So my dad passed away about a year ago after a really long struggle with brain cancer. We knew that he was not going to make it as soon as he had been diagnosed because the doctors had told us that it was a little too late for him. but we still tried our very best to keep the treatments going and he put on a brave face for us. But ultimately, we lost him.

He was my best friend ever since I was a kid and even though I definitely love my mom, I loved him a lot more. After he passed away, I felt like a piece of me had left with him, and I was never going to get that piece back. So naturally, I was quite emotionally affected by his demise and for the past one year, I've been quite lost. I was 16 back then and recently, I turned 17 and I decided to take a gap year after I graduated high school because I need some time to figure out what I want to do with my life. I'm privileged enough to have that choice since my family has been supportive of my decisions so far.

So I'm going to work and figure out what I want to do in the future until then. I planned on staying back home since I didn't want to waste money renting an apartment for myself. However, my mother had her boyfriend move in with us a couple months ago and even though I was not exactly fine with it, I had to pretend like it was not a big deal because I did not want to hurt my mother or question her feelings for my dad. But I found it quite odd that she had started dating this guy just six months after my dad had passed away because I thought it was too soon. I even casually brought it up with my mother and she told me that she missed my dad, but at some

point, she would have to move on. And the guy she was dating, she had known him since they were in high school and they had drifted apart for a bit when he moved away, but had reconnected recently when he had come back here. Apparently, he was the one who had been there for her all along, even when my dad had been diagnosed and recently, when he had confessed his feelings for her, she decided to go for it because she had really grown to care for him. So after having dated for three months, she had him move in with us so we could bond because they were getting married soon. A couple of weeks ago, they got officially engaged and after the engagement party, my mother told me that she had to speak to me in private, and that was when she told me that once she was married. She would want me to move out since she did not want me to be part of her and neither did she want me staying with him anymore because she wanted to start afresh and both she and her partner agreed that this would be for the best. So just to be clear, it has been only a year since my dad passed away and just six months after his demise, my mom started seeing this guy. She told me about it after she had been out for a couple of days with him and three months after that, she had him move in with us.

I was fine with that because she was trying to move on and she knew what was best for her. She had also been a good mother to me so far and when my dad was alive, she had also been a good wife to him. So I had no reason to question her and I respected her decision, even though I did not necessarily agree with it or think it was a good idea. But I thought that I was too young to know anything, so I kept my mouth shut. Now, it has been almost three months since her boyfriend has been living with us and four weeks ago, a few days after they got engaged. She told me that she wanted me to move out by the time they started the preparation for the wedding that was going to be in a couple of months, maybe five or six at most.

I think it would be very obvious to anyone with even half a brain that she was rushing things and it was completely unnecessary. It was also kind of disrespectful to my dad's memory because it had not been that long since he passed away. Anyway, after she told me that she would want me to move out and wouldn't want me to be a part of her new family, I didn't even know what to tell her. So I just asked her why exactly had she made this decision because as far as I could recall, she had said that she wanted her fiancé to be living with us so we could get to know each other and bond, which would be good for us because eventually she planned on marrying him and then we would all be living together. And now, all of a sudden, she wanted me to find a place of my own, it just didn't add up. She did not seem inclined to tell me the real reason, but then, when I kept insisting that I wanted to know. She told me that her fiancé wasn't exactly comfortable with the idea of me continuing to live with them even after they got married because I would be a constant reminder of her previous relationship.

The guy had told her that he had apparently been in love with her ever since they were in high school, but had never been able to work up the courage to ask her out and then they sort of love. touch when they were in college. Eventually, my mom ended up marrying my dad and they didn't speak for many years. But he had always resented my father for being able to get to her first and now that he was finally out of the way, he didn't want me here. She told me that her fiancé didn't even want me to be invited to the wedding because he thought that it was cold and hateful and I did not approve of their relationship. So, he wanted me out because he thought that I was against their relationship and he believed that I would prove to be quite toxic if I was at the wedding or even in their lives. I couldn't even believe that she was entertaining this idea, and she told me that

she had tried to fight for me, saying that I was just lost and kind of distant from everyone at this point because I still missed my dad but her fiancé had made up his mind and had given her an ultimatum. She could either choose my side or she could chose him. And very, obviously, she had made her choice, so she was asking me to stay out. She told me that she said. She told me that she was. had talked her fiancé into at least letting me stay until I was able to find a place, but after that, they would require me to leave as soon as the wedding got close. That day was horrible for me because I had a huge fight with my mom, naturally. I told her that she was a coward, and she was incredibly selfish for choosing her fiancé over me. We were shouting at each other, so her fiancé

was able to overhear what was going on and he came to her rescue. And he started accusing me of never even trying to give him a chance and creating a very hostile environment for him ever since he had moved in. I don't think that was true, I just didn't go out of my way to speak to him, and I was only polite to him, but didn't treat him with any extra love or affection. I think that's pretty normal, so I don't even know why he was expecting that because I had just lost my father, I was obviously still trying to process that and I was not ready to build a relationship with him as my stepdad so soon. Anyway, he started accusing me of being hostile. I told him that he had no right to say anything at all to me because this was my house and he couldn't kick me out.

So then, things got much worse and he told me that he could definitely kick me out because it was my mother's choice not to have me here since I was the face of her past mistakes. That comment made me so mad that I ended up attacking him and scratched his face up real bad. My mother had to separate us and then, she told me that she would call the cops if I did not leave so I packed some of my things and I headed over to my grandparents' place. I went to live with my paternal grandparents because my mom's parents live out of state and I'm not very close with them. Once I was there, I explained the entire situation to them, and they decided to take matters into their own hands. They had already known all about my mother, trying to move on just six months after their son had passed away, but just like me, they had not questioned either.

They had wanted to respect her wishes and let her live her life the way she wanted to because we were sure that my dad's demise was tough on her as well. All of us had wanted to give this relationship a chance, but she had proven that she was not the same person she had been when my dad was still around. Anyway, once I told my grandparents what had happened, they decided to cut off her funds. Apparently, ever since things got too bad with my dad's health, he had to quit his job and my grandparents were the ones who had been funding everything. My mom works in publishing and has a decent income on her own, but my dad used to be a dentist and quite a well-known one at that. So the kind of lifestyle that we were used to, my mother couldn't maintain that on her own income, and so, my grandparents had been chipping in so that I wouldn't have to make any sacrifices and I'm incredibly privileged for that.

After my father passed away, they continued to support us by sending my mother money, even after she started dating somebody else. They were doing all of this because they did not want me to be uncomfortable and I was still young, so it was my mom taking care of me so they sent the money to her. They wanted to make sure that she was taken care of. because she and my dad had been together for a long time, and my grandparents had genuinely considered her the daughter that they never had. But since I had left home, they decided that they were going to cut off her funds,

and that would mean that she would not be able to afford the lavish wedding that she was planning. It was pretty stupid on her part to even kick me out because if she knew that she had been counting on the money that my grandparents had been sending, then she should have at least waited until the wedding had happened to kick me out. I found out about this because the day that I got kicked out, and I told my grandparents everything. They called her up and got into a fight with her, and later on, she messaged me saying that I was the reason she would have to scale her way down and even her fiancé was upset because he had not known that she had been living off of her in-law's money so far. He thought that she was able to afford

that lifestyle all on her own and well, let's just say that he had been in for a nasty surprise. But the cherry on top is the fact that nobody knew that even the house. house that we had been living in was owned and paid for by my grandparents. My dad had never brought it up because he didn't think that it would ever be necessary, but the house had a wedding gift from my grandparents to him. My grandparents had tried to transfer the deed of the house to him, but my dad had declined and said that he wanted my grandparents to retain ownership of the house legally so that if my grandparents ever were in need, they would be able to sell the property in the future.

And by then, he hoped to be successful enough to move out on such short notice and not care about it. Had he been alive, he definitely would have been able to do so, so I guess he lived up to that. Anyway, for whatever reason, my dad had made sure that my grandparents retained legal ownership of that house and now, my mother was upset because she was getting kicked out of the house herself and didn't have a place to play happy family in. And guess what, the best part is that she's blaming me for all of this as if I'm the one who started it. The only thing that I did was complain to my grandparents because I was the one being wrong and I don't think that was with an intention to take it. revenge on her. It was just something that happened because I needed somebody to talk to.

She screwed herself over, not me. But anyway, she has been sending me messages about how she had been planning on adopting twins because that's what she had always wanted and after marriage. She and her fiancé were going to apply, but now, they had to rethink everything and come up with a new plan for their life and it was all because of me. She said that she has been feeling humiliated since she doesn't know when she's going to get married anymore and has no idea where she's even going to live. And instead of being sorry about any of this, she has been blaming me, saying that the least I could have done for her was at least give her some time like she had done for me. Apparently, she thought that she had fought for me and showed me that she cared, but I didn't do

the same for her. She believes that she has been betrayed and I can't even come up with a single logical train of thought that would explain why my mom thinks that she has been betrayed by me after everything that's happened. She had been trying to call me and stuff, and then I blocked her without any response because I did not think that I owed it to her. After all, she did not think that she owed me an explanation when she decided that she was going to pick her fiancé over me. But blocking her didn't even help, she came up with other ways to contact me and bother me and relentlessly keep sending me messages, reminding me that this was all my fault. It got way too much for me to handle, so I decided to respond to her once and for all and

end this. She had been using fake accounts and throw away email addresses on social media to keep sending me messages. So I decided to respond to one of them and I told her that this was all her fault and she needed to stop blaming me for it. I told her that I was glad that I had ruined her life and now, she wasn't sure at what time she was going to get married or where she was going to live or how she was going to adopt the kids that she was planning on adopting with her fiancé. Most of all, I was glad that she wouldn't be able to build a family because just in case she had forgotten, she had already done that once. She already had a family and I was a part of it, but look how she treated me. And if this is her idea of how family should be treated, especially your own children, then I guess it's for the best that she isn't going to get the opportunity to adopt kids anymore.

I told her that she wasn't fit to be a mother since she had found it more reasonable to choose her fiancé over me, for no real reason. Then, I even questioned if she had actually been loyal to my dad at all because the speed at which she and her relationship with her fiancé was moving. It was questionable whether she even missed my father. I had tried my best to respect her decisions, but unfortunately, she had proven that she was not worthy of my respect and now, whatever my grandparents were doing, I was going to stand by and let them handle it because I thought it was the right thing to do. And she would have to look for a place and move out because that's exactly what she had been trying to do to me. and this is just karma hitting her back. I sent this message in after that, the chaos that has followed, I don't even know what to say about it.

Right now, my family is divided because some people think that I said a lot of things that were not necessary and some people think that my mother deserved it. The only reason the rest of the family was unable to find out about it was because my mom posted the entire exchange on social media and I guess it was kind of fair. Since she did every single detail, she didn't leave out her own faults. But she also made it seem like I was overreacting and that after having raised me, this was not what she deserved. I'm glad that some people are on my side but the ones who are with my mother on this. I don't know how to feel about that since it's not like these people have always been against me.

They are my relatives and even they have adored me, but this time, they think that I went too far. So what do you guys think? I'd offer telling my mother that I don't think she's fit to be a mother after she chose her fiancé over me? Update 1, hi, everyone. Thank you to everyone who has responded to my post and commented on it. It means a lot that you guys took out the time to do so. Anyway, coming to what's going on with my family, I think it's better for me not to pay any mind to the people who are not on my side on this one

because I did whatever I thought was appropriate and my grandparents think that at this stage. It was necessary for me to speak up because my mom doesn't have the right to go out of her way to make me feel guilty for something that was not even my fault and expect me to take it without a word. I stood up for myself and they thought it was the right thing to do, that's all that matters to me. But that's just my paternal grandparents. My mom's parents are obviously on her side here and they think that I should apologize to her and try to make it all right with her because they think that I had been vindictive and cruel. So I did the only reasonable thing. I blocked them as well, and I'm going to make sure that they are not able to contact me after this since if they can't even

see their own daughter's faults. I don't think they have any business commenting on mine. It's been a while since I left home and my grandparents have already stopped sending her money, since there was no formal arrangement. They were just doing it out of the kindness of their heart. And the only thing that's left to do is evict them so I can have the house to myself again. My grandparents have already spoken to their lawyers and have the eviction notice prepared, so my mom is going to be served in a couple of days. Some of you had been asking if my mother had any idea that the house did not actually belong to my father

and that it belongs to my grandparents and, well, I don't really know. I don't think she knew, because otherwise she might have gotten him to transfer the property to her. My grandparents handled the property tax but my dad paid the money, so even if she had been living in that house for a really long time, it didn't matter because she didn't have anything to do with it legally. Anyway, I'm really looking forward to having her evicted so I can have the house to myself again because I feel like she deserves to be taught a lesson. dealing with my emotions had been extremely difficult for me for the past year, ever since my father

passed away, and she knew that. She had seen me at my lowest and she knew how much I missed him but still, she went out of her way to make me miserable and chose her fiancé over me, her only child. Also, about her fiancé, I don't even know what's wrong with that guy. I think I had complained about this in my original post as well, but well, I hate him so I'm going to complain about it again. I don't know why exactly he just assumed that I did not like him, I was just indifferent to him, and it was not even anything personal, I was just because I was grieving the loss of my father. God forbid he doesn't receive attention from his future stepdaughter for one second. And on top of that, he had the audacity to call me a reminder of my mom's past mistakes. I think he has to be the biggest mistake my mom has ever made.

I can't imagine anybody being creepy enough to wait for a woman's husband to pass away so he can hit on her and and I can't believe my mother was stupid enough to fall for it. So I don't feel bad for her at all anymore, and I think that she totally deserves it. And anyone who is on her side here, can take a hike and leave me alone forever. I'm gonna keep track of who's siding with her right now, so that in the future, I never interact with these people ever again.

It might seem petty and small for me to do so, but I don't even care, this is a big deal for me. The only good thing that has come out of this is that she has stopped sending me, messages after I responded to her, so I think it was worth it. She still has that post, though, which honestly doesn't even matter to me because I told my relatives not to keep sending it to me and that I didn't care about it at all. She can play the victim all that she wants. It's not going to change the reality and it's definitely not going to change the fact that in a few days, she's going to be served with an eviction notice and then she will have to leave her

house. And I personally can't wait for that to happen. Update 2. It happened and I haven't ever been happier. I feel like a bad person for being so happy right now, but I don't care. My mom got served with the eviction notice today and had a total mental breakdown on social media. After she was served, she went live on Facebook and a bunch of my relatives witnessed her completely breaking down. She was sobbing like crazy and I would have felt bad for her if she hadn't actually taken the time to set up the camera and then act dramatic for her audience. She started talking about how she had raised me and my father would have been so disappointed in me today, as if I couldn't say the same thing for her. My mom was acting as if I had an issue with the fact that she was dating again and was

trying to move on, which was not even the case. I had an issue with the fact that she was trying to kick me out of the house and make me seem like the bad guy for simply standing up for myself. I didn't even care that she had told me about not being invited to the wedding, but I had an issue with the fact that her fiancé thought that I was toxic and wanted me out of the house that I had lived in with my father. If he had a problem with me, he could leave. And that's the energy that my mother should have had as well, but unfortunately, she thought that giving me time to move out was the more reasonable thing to do here. She had been crying on the floor and beating the floor with her fists. You know how people act in films and she thought that people were going to sympathize with her and

some people were doing that, but most people were just calling her out on her BS because they knew the entire story. A lot of my relatives who were on my side had screened recorded the entire thing and sent it to me and I have to say, it's pathetic how she had been acting. I had already been quite embarrassed of how she had been acting for the past couple of weeks, but now I'm downright ashamed of it. I hate the fact that I'm related to her and I'm always going to be known as her daughter because this is just weird and psychotic. Anyway, I'm just happy that even after breaking down on social media and trying to play the victim so badly, it didn't matter. It didn't matter. because she is still going to have to vacate the house and be gone by the end of the month.

On a more serious note, I hope she sees therapy because it's very obvious to me now that she needs intensive care for her declining mental health since I literally can't imagine anybody who is normal acting like this. Update 3, hi, guys. So my mother has moved out, officially. And the house is empty now, so I can move in in a couple of days, but I'm going to wait it out. I've really enjoyed living with my grandparents and I don't want to give up on that so soon. So I'm going to be staying with them for a few more weeks or maybe even months. I haven't decided yet. Anyway, I have more news about my mother, so apparently she and her fiancé have called off their engagement and have separated.

They did not mention any reasons for it on social media, but I have heard from a couple of relatives that she has been telling people that it's because he couldn't handle the fact that she was acting so unstable. I mean, after her recent behavior, I wouldn't blame anybody for leaving her because it has been pretty psychotic. But she has been justifying it all, claiming that it's been happening because she has been having a really tough time coping with her emotions after my father passed away. And even if I do believe that it just explains her actions, it doesn't excuse them. She has been telling the relatives who had been on her side through this entire thing about what she has been going through. and I really think she needs to re-evaluate who she's supposed to about these things, because the gossip is spreading and I'm pretty sure that the one she has chosen to trust other ones who are talking about her behind her back.

Otherwise, I wouldn't have gotten to know about all of these things. Anyway, that's her choice now. To be honest, everything said and done, I do feel kind of bad for her. She is my mother and both of us lost somebody incredibly important to us last year. I don't think my dad would have liked to see us like this, but I can't help it. I really wanted to accept her and make our relationship work, even though she was doing things that I did not approve of. But I don't think she valued the fact that I was trying my very best to accept her and her fiancé, and she decided to go out of her way to change her life, according to her partner.

She should have stood her ground and stood up for me instead, and maybe we would be having a nice life now. Instead, she put everything at risk so she could have a new family and a new life and put me in the past. That backfired on her. And now, she doesn't have a daughter, she doesn't have a fiancé, and she doesn't even have her own home because from what I've heard, she has had to move into a really tiny apartment, which is all she could find on such short notice. I feel bad for her, but at the same time, she brought this on herself. I just hope that at some point in the future, she comes to her senses and apologizes. But even if it doesn't happen, I'm fine with it because I have my grandparents by my side and I'm going to work hard for my future, just like my father wanted me to. I hope you enjoy this story.

Guardians expelled me at 19, however now my betrothed wish to welcome my distant parents to our nuptials. My father departed the household and ceased communication when I, 35M, was four. My mom remarried and had two kids with my stepdad. My stepdad never treated me poorly but always made clear that I was Dale, fake name, to him. He was not my dad. My mom never tried to fix the relationship and honestly loved her new family and always saw me as a burden. That's what I thought at least until it was confirmed after my freshman year of college when my mom asked me not to come home. I blocked her after that phone call and have had no contact with her or my stepdad and half brother since then.

I do still speak to my half-sister, 25F, at her insistence but that's my only contact. It took me a long time to deal with basically being kicked out of my family. I grew to be pretty independent and thought I'd live alone until I met my fiancé, 28F, four years ago. We have had a great relationship and her family opened up and invited me in with open arms. She comes from a pretty typical suburban family and they are great. Over the years I've told her about my issues with my family, she has met my sister and she never pushed for more, until we started planning the wedding.

When we started talking about who we would invite, I talked about friends from college and co-workers and she kept saying I should invite my parents. At first I thought she was just trying to gauge if I wanted to. I said I would not be inviting my parents. She said okay, but then brought it up again the next day. I calmly explained how much they hurt me, how growing up feeling you were unwanted and then having it confirmed at 19 really stunted my mental health. That over the years I have realized it's their problem and if they ever want to solve it then they can initiate, but I am in contact with my sister and it is clear they are happy insisting I don't exist.

It sucks but it's their problem that they have thrust onto me. I can't be the one to solve it. I thought it had ended but she has brought it up two more times. The last one was last night, we were about to start the save the dates and she said, Are you sure you don't want to invite your parents? I feel like I might just invite them on my side. And I snapped. I told her we should probably just throw the invitations away because if you can't respect what I've

been through then I don't want to marry you. I then went to our bedroom and fumed for a while. She came in to try to talk to me and I walked out, grabbed my keys and left. I came back around 11 p.m. after hanging with friends and slept on the couch. She left for work without a word to me and I don't know where we stand. Her behavior is unacceptable but I feel I may have gone too far. What do you all think, Ada? Edit.

Now, some people might think that my parents and Dale are secretly trying to reconcile or that they might eventually come around, but I honestly doubt it. I meet up with my sister every Thursday night and we talk about everything. If there was even the slightest chance that my mom and Dale were interested in patching things up, my sister would have given me some kind of hint by now. But she hasn't. The truth is, they're perfectly content pretending that I don't exist, and I've come to terms with that. It's not something that started overnight, and it's not going to change any time soon. Update 1, August 7, 2024. I'm very overwhelmed by the response. So many thoughtful

responses. Thank you to everyone who took the time to respond. I thought I would give an update. My fiancé normally gets home around 5.30 p.m. so after I was done working, I worked from home. I waited for her to show up. Got very worried when it was six and she still wasn't home but around 6.15 she shows up with my sister, which was a big surprise. While my sister and I connect every Thursday we live 45 minutes away from each other so her popping by is not normal. Both of them looked very anxious so I was very confused. I asked them what was going on and my sister just bursts into tears and saying she's sorry. After like five minutes of her losing her shit she starts talking about the family. So apparently when she told my mom and Dale that I got engaged it started a rift between

them. Not because they cared about me but about how my half-brother, which is 27, is still living at home, single with no steady job. If you're thinking, while they kicked you out at 19 but let him stay their past when he could rent a car, don't worry I said it out loud. My mom apparently wants to do the same to my half-brother but Dale won't let her. So they are currently separated. With my mom living family and refusing to come back until my half-brother is out of the house. For some reason that defies all logic and reason my sister thinks getting an invite to my wedding will bring the family together. Since it was my engagement that caused the rift. At this I blew up a bit. I told her that my engagement had nothing to do with it, that their shitty parenting and poor relationship skills

caused it and don't put that shit on me. She cried even harder, and this time I was not going to console her. My fiancé is just sitting there the whole time, so while my sister is trying to get herself together I question my fiancé about this. She also tears up a bit but tells me my sister was telling her about how I always bring up the family on our Thursday and that deep down I wanted to repair the relationship. I asked how she could believe that when I was very clear that I was no contact with my family and had never mentioned wanting to be in contact. I told her that I tell her everything and would never hold back something like this without talking to her. She's always been my sounding board. When I switched jobs last year, we talked about it every night and her advice

mattered more than anyone else. She apologized and then wanted to show her. me her phone. Specifically the messages between her and my sister. At this point my sister perks up and asks her not to show the phone conversation. But my fiancé tells her she's trying to save her relationship. My sister has just been straight up lying about our Thursday conversations. Saying how I was always talking about reconciling, how I would never admit it, but I'm partially at fault too, how I really want to see them all again. Every time I would tell my fiancé no, she would text my sister and my sister would talk about how I just couldn't be open because I was embarrassed. Just completely false. I would be perfectly happy never seeing any of them again. I can't believe

my sister still sees them. At this I tell my half-sister to leave and that Thursdays are cancelled. My sister puts up a little bit of a fight, but I ignore her until she leaves. She keeps saying sorry over and over again, but honestly I'm done with her. I've blocked her and will be no contact with her for the time being. A complete betrayal of my feelings and relationships. As for my fiancé and I, I am still very upset. She went behind my back with my sister. Never asked me about it. Let my sister manipulate her and honestly hurt me. I told her I love her, but my trust is broken. We've agreed to go to couples therapy and see if we can repair the relationship. I hope we can, but I'd say it's a toss-up for me. She's got a lot of work to do.

Edit, I know some people might think I'm being too hard on my fiancé, given everything that's happened. But the truth is, we're both navigating this mess together. She was lied to and manipulated just as much as I was. And I've never claimed to be completely blameless in this situation. That's why we decided to go to couples counseling instead of handling this individually. It's important for us to work through this together, as a team, and rebuild that trust. We're both committed to figuring this out, and I'm not about to throw away

a relationship with someone I truly love because of what other people did to us. Update 2, August 15th, 2024. A lot has happened I'm just going to try and spill it in order for you all. So after my sister left, I told my fiancé I loved her, but I didn't trust her currently. That I felt she took my sister's side instead of mine. So I continued to sleep on the couch for a couple of nights. She was walking on eggshells around me and I hated it, but I also just wasn't ready to forgive her. Then Friday night after I hung out with friends, I came home and crashed on the couch. We had had an innocuous conversation but she did ask me to come to bed and I told her I just wasn't ready. I woke up to pee at like 3 a.m. and she was sleeping on the floor next to me. I don't know why exactly, but it touched me

deeply and I cried a little bit. It meant so much to know that she wanted to be near me even when I was being unloving. It really turned the tide. I woke up a few hours later and she was making me breakfast. A surprise a Saturday is usually my big breakfast making day. We sat down to eat and she was keeping the conversation light still on eggshells. But I decided to tell her a story from my childhood. I told her how Dale used to make breakfast for the family, but never included. I was older, so I slept in and when I got up, there was rarely any breakfast left, and if there was it was in the fridge and no one would eat with me. I told her how much Saturday brunch with us meant to me and how I hadn't really ever talked about it and that wasn't fair to her. She looked at me with tears in her eyes. She apologized again, but I told her I didn't need it. That I'd forgave her and while I still want to do couples therapy because I think it'll help me express my family issues with her in a healthy way, I'm ready to out the save the dates. I then asked her to massage my back because the couch was a nightmare to sleep on and she knew I was serious. I don't love people touching me, except my fiancé and I had

really not allowed it since the original incident. I know most of you did not want me to forgive my fiancé but I love her. And she loves me. She made a huge mistake but she's never experienced anything like what I went through. And she showed remorse. As for my sister, my mom reached out via a phone number that I didn't recognize and told me I should forgive my sister. I told her to screw off and she just confirmed my sister really had never had a relationship with me at all because if she knew me, she would know that contact with my mom would only make the situation worse. I then blocked the number. This happened Thursday evening. She tried to come by Sunday, but my fiancé and I were out. She left a note apologizing and saying she did not ask mom to contact me

and she's sorry she did that. My fiancé wants nothing to do with my sister anymore, but left the decision up to me. I told her that she was my family, so if she didn't want her there, she wouldn't be there. A little jab for sure, but she took it well and said she didn't want her there.

We have been getting back to normal. It will still take time, and I think I may try individual therapy because as I was thinking about all the incidents I'm not so sure the family situation is worse than even I have acknowledged and it might be time to really deal with. It. The save the dates were sent out yesterday and everything is still on.

I'm not sure I'll update again but thank you all for letting me process and vent. Edit, regarding my sister, no, we didn't send her a save the date. We made the decision to just cross her off the list entirely. I know this means my side of the aisle is going to look a little emptier compared to my fiancés, but honestly, I'm fine with that. In the end, my fiancé is the family I want to build my future. with and that's what matters most to me. As for the breakfast situation from my childhood, I know some people may not understand why I didn't just get up early and join in,

but it's really not that simple. Growing up, dealing with Dale was always a challenge. Every time I tried to join in, I'd get passive-aggressive remarks like looks like he's ruined daddy kid time from Dale, along with eye rolls and annoyed glances. It was clear that I wasn't really wanted there, and that kind of treatment sticks with you. I get that some of you might have had great relationships with your parents or step-parents and can't relate, and that's great for you.

But reliving these painful memories over and over just to explain myself is exhausting. I came here to share my story, seek advice, and vent, not to reopen old wounds for others' entertainment. This update was meant as a thank you to those who supported me, but honestly, now I'm second-guessing even sharing. I probably won't update again after this. Now on to the next story. Story 2. Husband planned a trip with his bros only, after our baby was born. I begged him to stay, but he refused.

This situation has caused a lot of tension between my husband and me, and now I'm questioning whether I'm being unreasonable. I, 30F, gave birth to our first child, Olivia, two months ago. Being a first time mom has been both beautiful and overwhelming. My husband, Jake, 32M, was incredibly supportive during the pregnancy and promised that after Olivia was born, he would be there for me every step of the way, especially during those challenging first few months. Before Olivia was born, Jake and his friends had been planning a brother's only trip for this summer, a week-long vacation to a cabin in the mountains for hiking, fishing,

and bonding. When the trip was being discussed, I reminded Jake that Olivia would only be a few months old, and we would be deep in the newborn phase. He reassured me that if things got too tough, he would cancel the trip to help me out, and I trusted him. Now that Olivia is here, things have been harder than I anticipated. Between the sleepless nights, breastfeeding struggles, and just trying to adjust to motherhood, I've been feeling overwhelmed. Jake has been helpful, but I can tell he's excited about this trip, which is coming up next month. Last week, I asked Jake if he could consider canceling the trip, reminding him of his promise. I told him that I'm struggling and that having him gone for a whole week would be really tough on me.

He seemed surprised and a bit hurt that I was asking him to cancel. He said he's been looking forward to this trip for months, and that he needs a break, too. He also pointed out that his parents lived nearby and could help if I needed support while he was away. I understand that Jake needs a break and wants to spend time with his friends, but I can't help feeling like this is a time when I really need him by my side. I tried to explain that while I appreciate his parents' help, it's not the same as having him here. Jake said that I'm being unfair by asking him to cancel the trip after all the planning that went into it and that I need to trust him to make sure I'm supported even if he's not physically there. Now, we're at a bit of a standoff. Some of my

friends think I should let him go, saying that it's important for him to have some time away, especially after all the stress of becoming a new dad. But others agree that it's too soon for him to take off for a week, and that he should prioritize being home with me and Olivia. Additional info, I know some of you are wondering why Jake even thought this trip was a good idea in the first place, and trust me, I've asked myself that question more times than I can count. For nine months, I carried our daughter, went through the pain of labor,

and now I'm breastfeeding, which is a whole new level of exhaustion. Meanwhile, Jake planned this trip without a second thought and lied about canceling it when I expressed my concerns. He still thinks it's unreasonable for me to ask him not to leave for an entire week, especially when I'm feeling completely overwhelmed. It's not that I don't appreciate help from his parents, but having them stay for the week while he's gone doesn't really solve the issue. What I need is Jake here, being present and supporting me as we navigate parenthood together. If he's really committed to being a good husband and father, he needs to understand. that this isn't the time for solo trips. Part of being a parent means putting your own wants on hold for the sake of your family. I'm not saying Jake's a bad person, but this definitely

feels like a huge misstep on his part. I hope this is the only instance of him prioritizing himself over our needs, but it's hard not to have doubts when things like this happen. Maybe down the road, when I'm no longer breastfeeding, I'll take a week for myself, and we'll see how he handles things on his own. But for now, what I need is for him to step up and be the partner I know he's capable of being. Update 1, August 22, 2024. Hey, everyone. I just wanted to give a quick update after reading through most of the replies. I was honestly overwhelmed by the amount of support and understanding I received. Thank you so much to everyone who took the time to respond. Your kind words and thoughtful advice really help me feel less alone in this situation.

A lot of you suggested that I should also take a week off, letting Jake stay with Olivia, to get a break for myself. I really appreciate the sentiment behind that suggestion, but there are a couple of reasons why it's not realistic for me right now. First of all, I'm breastfeeding, so being away from Olivia for that long would be really difficult logistically. But beyond that, and this is something I know I need to work on, I just don't feel comfortable being away from my baby yet. I know it's not healthy to feel like I can't have her out of my sight, but I can't help it.

I guess it's just that new mom anxiety that's really hard to shake. I've been debating whether or not to show Jake this thread. I'm worried that reading it might hurt his feelings, but I'm definitely going to have another conversation with him about everything. I'm willing to compromise and let him go on the trip, but I think a whole week is just too much. I'm leaning toward suggesting that he limit the trip to a maximum of three nights, so he can still have some time away with his friends but not be gone for an entire week.

I'll update again after we've talked. Thanks again for all the support, everyone. It really means a lot to me. Update 2, August 23, 2024. Hey, everyone. I just wanted to share another update after having a very long and emotional. talk with Jake. I won't get into every detail of our conversation, but I'll touch on the most important points. After putting Olivia to bed, I went straight to bed myself, feeling

utterly exhausted. Jake was already asleep, but for some reason, the weight of everything just hit me all at once, and I started crying uncontrollably. My sobbing woke Jake up, and he immediately asked me what was wrong. I told him that I was just tired, but then I opened up about how anxious I'd been feeling about his trip and being left alone with Olivia. I admitted something I've been reluctant to say out loud that Jake hasn't been as involved as I thought he would be. This was one of my biggest fears when we found out we were having a baby. For context, Jake has a rocky relationship with his own dad. I won't go into detail about why his dad isn't the best but his mom, my mother-in-law, remarried when Jake was in middle school, and his dad wasn't very present in his life. Jake has

expressed to me before that becoming a father was scary for him because he's afraid of being a bad one, just like his dad. When he first told me that, I thought it would make him into a great father, because it showed how much he cared about being a good dad long before we were even pregnant. When I vented to him about all of this, at first, he tried to defend himself. He admitted that he's been freaking out about having a baby for so long and just didn't want to tell me. He said he didn't want to stress me out while I was pregnant because he knows how much I've always wanted to be a mother. Hearing him say that made me feel guilty, like I hadn't seen how much he's been struggling internally. I had tried to convince him that he was going to be a great

dad when we had this conversation long ago, and now it all felt more complicated. I thought to myself, this can't go on much longer. I realized that if he was going to keep pulling away like this, I didn't know if I could handle it. So I asked him, is this what our life is going to look like from now on? Me with Olivia and you away? Because if it is, Jake, then I don't think I can continue on like this. Jake told me to calm down and assured me that he wasn't going anywhere. Then he got really emotional, he even started to tear up. He said he didn't want to turn into his dad, and that he hadn't realized that going on this trip could be a preliminary step toward becoming the absentee father he feared he might be. He apologized for not considering me and Olivia as much as he should

have. Long story short, Jake called his friends and told them he wouldn't be able to make the trip. He's even started planning a little family getaway for the three of US next year when Olivia is a bit older. It was a tough conversation, but I feel like we're on the same page now, and I'm hopeful that things will get better from here. Thanks again to everyone for your support and advice. It's been an emotional roller coaster, but I'm grateful for this community helping me navigate it. You. I hope you enjoy this story. Harmful guardians tormented me for an extended period, hence I decided not to include them in my wedding guest list.

However, my sibling is imploring me to extend an invitation to them and has even offered to cover their expenses. Attend because this is my mom's last wish. So I, 25F, have never really had a good relationship with my family. I grew up as a farm kid in Missouri and lived there until it was time for me to go to college. My family consisted of me, my parents, my older sister, 30F, and my grandmother. Of all these people, the only person I had a somewhat normal relationship with, would be my sister. Mind you, we are not close, it's just that she didn't come after me as much as everybody else in the family did. I guess the part where I failed my family was my appearance since I was born with the disease called Vitiligo.

And everybody else in their family, let's just say that they are the beauty standard. They are all tall, blonde, and beautiful. Not me, though, according to them, I was the ugly duckling of the family and they never let me forget it even for one second. My face had a huge patch of discoloration and my family loved to make fun of me for that. They would compare me to the cows and tell me that God must have made a mistake and made me a human instead of a calf. I can imagine what kind of toll it must have taken on me as a young child because I became very self-conscious of my looks. As if getting bullied by kids at school was not bad enough, I had to face that kind of thing at home as well. When I started getting older, I tried to stand up for myself, but they would tell me that they were

just joking and I shouldn't get so sensitive about everything. Those snide remarks disguised as jokes continued for a really long time, and it would always hurt me. I was really relieved when I got to leave for college because then, I would finally be on my own and I chose a college that was the farthest from my home, so I wouldn't be expected to come back often and would only return for the holidays. In college, I was the happiest version of myself because people were a lot more open-minded here and I decided that once I graduated, there was no way that I would be going back home at any cost. Another reason that I did not want to go back home was

because I had finally found the love of my life when I was in college and that's the guy that I'm getting married to now. Jacob and I became friends in our first year and started dating towards the end of our second year. Since then, we have stayed together and it is the best thing that's ever happened to me. While my family made me feel like I was the ugliest person on earth, he made me feel exactly the opposite. When I went back home for my sister's wedding in my final year of college, I was going to tell them about Jacob so I could introduce him to them when I came back for the holidays that year, but something that they said at the wedding made me feel so awful that I decided that after I graduated from college. I would not like to keep in touch with him anymore.

On the day of the wedding, one of my uncles was kind of teasing me about how it was my turn next, and if I had somebody in mind, then it was the right time for me to come up and say it to my parents. He was just messing around with me, but my grandmother made a remark about how it was very unlikely that I would have somebody because with that face, I would never find anyone. And my parents were the first people to agree and then they started laughing as if it was the funniest thing. Everybody got awkward and didn't really say anything, but that comment really hurt me, even though they had made comments like that several times before. I don't know why, but that particular incident hurt me like never before and I made up my mind that they did not deserve to be part of my life. A couple of months after my sister's wedding, I graduated and as a formality, I invited my parents

to the graduation ceremony. They attended and we were cordial with each other. I even introduced them to Jacob as my boyfriend, and they did not even bother to hide their shock that somebody as normal as him was willing to be with me. By then, I had told Jacob all about my family and how cruel they were, so he did not interact much with them either. After the graduation ceremony, I thanked my parents for paying for everything through college, and I told him that as soon as I could afford it, I would pay them back. I also told them that I had decided to stay and I wouldn't be going back to the farm with them. That seemed to tick them off a bit, but I said that I liked the city

life more and they left after a really cold goodbye. Since then, a couple of years have passed, and we haven't really had any proper contact. They wish me on my birthdays and on the holidays since I don't go back home anymore. And I wish them back but that's about it and I'm really happy with this arrangement because after the way they have treated me my entire life, I think this is for the best. After graduation, Jacob and I'm moved and together and his parents were kind enough to cover our rent until both of us were able to find stable jobs because I wasn't going back home. A couple of months ago, at the beginning of this year, he proposed to me and I accepted. It was about time, since we have been together for ages now

and recently, the invitations were sent out. My sister and her husband received one, but I did not invite my parents or my grandmother. And I think the reasons for that are pretty obvious. I don't even speak to them much and they are not the kind of people that I would want around me on such a special day. I honestly did not think that my family would be shocked that they were not invited, but they were and as soon as they realized that they had not received an invitation, my mother called me up to tell me how unfair and insulting this was. My sister received her invitation a week ago, and three days back, my mother called me up to tell me that my family was still waiting for their invitation to my wedding. She said that she had been able to overlook the fact that they hadn't been invited to my

engagement party, but the wedding was a big deal and she expected me to be a bit more punctual with the invites, at which point, I told her that she did not receive the invitations because I had no intention of having them at my wedding at all. Then, she started yelling at me about how I was an ungrateful child who had first snubbed the opportunity to inherit the farm and respect the family business that had given me everything that I wanted and now, I was acting like I was too good for them just because they were simple farm folk. That was pretty ridiculous. So I clarified the real reason that I did not want them at my wedding

was because of the comments they had made about me and my appearance my entire life and she tried to say that they were just jokes and it was petty of me to take them to heart. But I told him that that's just how it was and I did not want them in my life. Then, I hung up and blocked her and for good measure, I blocked my dad as well. It was very satisfactory for me because I had wanted to do that for a really long time and I finally had an excuse to go no contact with them permanently

without feeling guilty about it later. But within two hours of that, my sister called me up and told me that she was willing to cover the cost of everything, right from flying our family down here to the cost of accommodation and even having them at the wedding. But all she wanted me to do was just extend an invitation to them and apologize for what I had said about not wanting them in my life. I thought it was weird that she was taking their side because she usually stays out of the family drama and I found it offensive because I had invited her and her husband. So I couldn't understand why she was trying to get me to invite our family as well and I told her that she was free not to attend if she felt strongly about this but I was not extending

any invitation to our family. And then, she told me this was not about her or how she felt, but there was something that I didn't know and our family hadn't told me or anybody else about it because they didn't want me to worry while I was in another state but my mom had actually been diagnosed with stage two lung cancer a couple of weeks ago and apparently It was her last wish to see her daughter getting married. They had apparently kept this a secret because not only was I in another state, but I was also getting married in a couple of weeks, so they did not want to put a damper on the celebration by sharing this somber news. And apparently my family didn't know that my sister was telling me about this, but she was just really desperate for me to invite our family and make amends with them because this was my mother's last wish and she told me that I would regret it for the rest of my life if I didn't invite them.

and at least try to fix my relationship with my mother before something happened. That news changed everything because now, I felt like I would be the bad guy forever if I didn't make amends with my dying mother. I mean, how do you hold a grudge against somebody who has been diagnosed with cancer? It's really difficult, especially when that person is your own mother. So I was a total mess after that phone call with my sister and had no idea what to do until I called Jacob and told him all about it, and he was the one who suggested that they might be lying for sympathy. Until then, I had been so emotional that I hadn't even considered that possibility, but after he brought it up, I decided to think about it. I didn't know who to talk to at that point

because my sister had made it very clear to me that nobody else apart from her, my father and my grandmother knew about the diagnosis. So I decided to contact my aunt, my mother's younger sister who had helped me settle in when I first moved here and I knew that she was nothing like my mom and grandma. And I'm pretty sure that, even if I did talk to her about this, in case the diagnosis was real, my mother would have no reason to mind it because that was her own sister after all and they were pretty close. She and I have always had a moderately good relationship, so when I told her about what my sister had said, she told me that she had been considering bringing this up with me but was having second thoughts. But since I myself had called to talk to

her about it, she had decided that she couldn't lie to me and was not going to cover for my mother. She told me that apparently, when my sister received an invitation, but they didn't, my parents and my grandmother had been really offended. Then, they had contacted her to find out if she had received an invitation as well, and when they discovered that she had, there was no stopping them and my mother had apparently been telling everyone that the reason that I had snubbed my parents was that I did not think that they were worthy of being invited since they were simple farm folk. Once again, that was not true. My mother had confided to my aunt that she was not going to let this go unanswered and was going to call me up and confront me about it,

and had told her that apparently if I still refuse to respect their right to attend my wedding, that's what they said. They would just tell me that my mother was sick and knowing the emotional fool that I am. I would forgive them instantly and invite them to the wedding along with an apology. Once they were at my wedding, they would make sure that I never forgot that day, and it sounded quite ominous. So my aunt had wanted to discuss it with me but didn't know if it was her place to say something. She then apologized to me for not bringing it up with me earlier and I forgave her because, after all, I never would have found out about any of this if she hadn't spilled the beans. After she told me the truth, I called Jacob back to let him know that he had been right. My mother

had been lying so they could weasel their way into receiving an invitation out of sympathy, and then, they planned on attending my wedding and ruining it for me. Both of us were pretty pissed off and we decided to make a post on social media regarding this since I had learned that they had also been going around telling people that I was not inviting them since they were farm folk and I thought I was too good for them. So we put out the truth and after that, I blocked my sister as well since she had clearly been part of this whole mess and had picked which side she wanted to be on. I also texted her to let her know that I was rescinding her invitation and I did not want her at my wedding either. Once that was all done, Jacob and I finally felt a bit

better about the situation, but after I put up my post, I received a message from my grandmother's phone number, whom I had forgotten to block. It was clearly my mother and she had sent a text saying that it didn't matter what I posted on social media, she was still going to make sure that I did not get to go through with the wedding because she was never going to allow any of this to happen without her blessing. She said that I would never be happy with Jacob without the blessing of my family and I still had the chance to fix things with her. That made me so angry that I responded to her and told her that I really wished that she actually had been diagnosed with cancer because then I might have found her a bit easier to tolerate because I knew that I wouldn't have to put up with her

for much longer. Then I blocked that number as well. But unfortunately, I realized that I shouldn't have responded to her at all because she took a screenshot of that message from me and put it up on her social media accounts and now, half of the family thinks that I took it too far while the other half thinks that my parents are sick in the head. I kind of feel bad about that comment though because I don't want to be the kind of person who says things like that, but I feel like I had been pushed to the limit that day. So I'd offer saying that I wished my mother had truly been diagnosed with lung cancer? Edit. Hi, so some people were wondering why my parents would be annoyed with the fact that I wouldn't be coming back home with them after graduation if they really seemed to dislike me so

much. That's actually because my parents had always instructed me and my sister were going to take over the farm once they got too old. They expected us to run it, side by side, and part of the reason that they wanted me as well was because they wanted it to stay within the family. If the control of the farm went entirely to my sister, there was no doubt that her husband would stake a claim to it as well and they did not want that. Me being part of the equation would probably prevent that and we have had a discussion about this as well. One time, a couple of days after my sister's wedding, and even then I had been planning to say no, but I didn't say it because I didn't want to fight with them while I was still in college and relying on them for my expenses.

A lot of people believe that I should have cut them off after I moved away for college or at least after I graduated and wish I could have done that, but I did not want to cut them off while I was in college because otherwise, I would not have anybody to rely on to pay for everything and that would be a big problem. After that, I didn't cut them off because it just seemed a little unnecessary since I had already moved far away and had distanced myself from them both physically and emotionally. But right, I guess I should have done that.

Update 1, thank you so much, you guys, for taking time out of your day to comment on the post. It's been four days and my family is still blocked. I'm not going to apologize to them for anything. Jacob and I had a discussion about this at length and we realized that I was stressing way too much about what my family thought of me. If certain people were with my parents in this matter, that was their prerogative altogether. If they wished not to attend my wedding because they wanted to support my parents, I couldn't change their minds and I really didn't want to anymore. So after discussing it with each other, we decided to put out a statement saying that at this

point, we were really done with this entire fiasco. If people wanted to attend my wedding, they were free to do so and if they didn't, they really didn't have to. I also mentioned that most people in my family have always known that my parents and my grandmother have been nothing short of cruel to me all my life, and have always made fun of my appearance. Knowing that I have a medical condition and cannot do anything about it. They have always made me feel ugly and small, and since they can't tolerate the fact that I'm not trying to get along with them anymore, they don't respect me either.

It felt good to say it out loud because I was getting sick of people and my family thinking that they could just text me that I had taken things too far and thinking that that would make me apologize to my parents. They had never bothered to think about what I had been going through all these years and my parents, the people who were supposed to protect me from the world, ended up being the people who made me feel worse about myself. They had never supported me during childhood and told my parents that they were wrong for the things that they said, so how was it that my, saying something cruel to my mother out of anger as retaliation, was any worse than what they were doing? At least I had been provoked, that could be my excuse, but I was a child when my parents

used to say such horrible things to me. What was their excuse? I put all of these thoughts together and made a post with Jacob and after that, we have not received any messages from any relatives telling me that I had taken things too far. The ones who were on my side had been kind enough to reach out to me to tell me that I was not alone, and they were with me and the people who had at least bothered to take a stand for me in the past against my parents, so I was grateful for that. The rest of my family members, who are with my parents, can go take a hike. I really don't care about them anymore. Update 2, hi, so we are just a week away from the wedding, and today, my aunt showed up at my house in the morning to tell us that my parents were here with my grandma.

She told me that my mother still had no idea who was the one who had revealed their plan to me. She trusted my aunt implicitly, so she thinks that I guessed her plan, which is very stupid. Anyway, they contacted my aunt to tell them that they had landed last night and were staying in a hotel near my house. Apparently, they planned on confronting me on the day of the wedding, right before the ceremony. I don't know how they are expecting to be able to do that because I'm getting married in a hotel, which is not even close to my house, and even if they do come along with me. They are not going to get any rooms to stay in that hotel since it's been booked up for ages. More importantly, there is going to be security there.

I don't know how they are planning to pull this off. Anyway, I thanked my aunt for letting me know but I found it a bit strange. that she had come all the way to my house to tell me something that she could have just shared with me on the phone. When I asked her about it, she started looking really uneasy and said that the reason she had to come was because last night, my mother put her on the phone with my grandma and they kind of cornered her. They started taunting her about how, in spite of having a daughter who lives here, my grandmother is still having to put up in a hotel instead of being invited to stay at her daughter's house. My aunt told me that she had really tried to avoid it,

but apparently, they had really pushed her into letting them stay with her instead, and now, they were at her house. So she was kind of skeptical about texting me or calling me to let me know what was going on. That's why she had chosen to visit me and she apologized to me profusely, but she just said that she was finding it very difficult to go against her mother and her sister and she really wanted to be on the right side of things, but they were making it really difficult for her to say no. I personally think that it was pretty weak of my aunt to give them so easily, but I told her that it was fine that they were staying with her and not in a hotel like they intended, since now I could just go to her house with her and confront them about what they were planning to do.

In a hotel, it might have been a slightly more complicated situation because there is security and stuff. Anyway, my aunt did not want me to do that, but I convinced her and now, Jacob and I are heading over to her place. Update 3, hi, so we just came back from my aunt's place about an hour ago and we had a pretty big showdown with my parents and my grandmother. But I don't feel bad about it in the slightest, in fact, I feel really relieved because I think I have finally managed to shake them off and they probably won't be bothering me anytime soon. So as soon as I showed up at the house with my aunt, my mother started looking really shocked to see me. Then, she came to the realization that it must have been my aunt who had spilled the beans about their plan to me earlier. And then my grandmother and my mom started yelling at

my aunt about how she had betrayed them. But I nipped it in the bud because this was supposed to be about my equation with them and I wasn't going to let them distract me. So I told her, as politely as I could, that I had made it very clear that I did not want them at my wedding, and neither did I want anything to do with them in the future. If they couldn't take the hint, I could definitely call the cops on my wedding day and they could give him a clear picture of what I wanted to do with them, which was nothing. My parents got mad because apparently, I had no right to threaten them after everything that they had done for me. So I told them that whatever they had done for me,

it had been because they had chosen to have me and it was not like they were doing me a favor by raising me. I also reminded them that they had only ever done the bare minimum. They have never been affectionate or loving to me and that's what a kid definitely needs when they're growing up. I got a bit emotional while telling them that they had made me feel like crap about myself for my entire childhood and when I was finally happy as a grown-up,

they couldn't stand it and wanted to ruin it for me. I called them selfish and said that I was really glad that they had decided to show up here, so I could finally say all these things to their face because maybe then my words would finally make sense to them. After my emotional outburst, I stormed out of the house without even waiting for a response and got into the car. Jacob and I drove back home in silence and once we were back, he comforted me as I cried so that I could get it all out of my system.

I feel much better about this situation now and my aunt has texted me to tell me that after I left. My mother and my grandmother turned on her for a bit, but she finally stood up to them and asked them to leave. So they packed up their things and left within half an hour and she doesn't know if they are going to stay in a hotel now or if they're just going to go back home but she's just glad that they're out of our hair. Update 4. So I got married last week and it was absolutely surreal. After the last update, I had no interactions with my parents and I hadn't even kept in touch with anybody who was still speaking to them. So I felt very lost since I had no idea what they were up to, and I was afraid that they were planning to do something on the day of my wedding since I was pretty sure that because I had invited my sister, she must have told them all about the wedding venue and stuff. But, thankfully, none of my worst fears materialized and I was able to get married without a hitch. I had posted some photos on social media, and my sister actually reached out to me to let me know that she was really sorry for playing along with my parents and said that she realized that it was really wrong of her.

I had blocked her phone number so she reached out to me on social media, since she could still contact me there. Anyway, she told me that she was really happy for me and congratulated me on the wedding and I thanked her. We left it at that because I have not completely forgiven her, but at least she had the good sense to apologize. Maybe someday I will forgive her and maybe we might reconcile, but that's going to take a long time because now, I just want to enjoy my new life with Jacob. some people that I will definitely never be reconciling with though, and my parents because even though they did not pull off anything at the wedding, which I'm really thankful for, they reached out to me a couple of days back to let me know that they will be cutting me out of their life permanently and legally.

So they were just disowning me and after they are gone, I will not be inheriting anything. I'm fine with that, to be honest, I actually never expected them to include me and there will in the first place. And even if they had, I would think that they would leave me some. something completely pointless or useless because everything good was obviously going to go to my sister. They wrote an email to me and after reading that, I just deleted it and moved on with my life because I really don't care. I'm going to leave for my honeymoon in a couple of days and I'm just going to have fun now. I hope you enjoy this story. Expelled my window and her relatives for

abandoning stained hygiene items throughout my residence. Now my relatives-in-law are insisting that I readmit them. My spouse has a pair of siblings and one sister. His sister and her husband are not my favorite people in the world. Recently they have been couch surfing as they lost their home, long story which could have been avoided if they had adult like they should have. First they stayed with my in-laws, but they used the excuse that my fill has diabetes to get rid of them and their rowdy children. Next was his older brother and his wife. They had two spare rooms as two of their older children moved out a year ago and they only have the six-year-old and their 13-year-old twins at home. After three weeks they had to move out due to a planned

refurbishment. They were happy with them as they were generally tidy and helped out in the home. The youngest brother was the next to take them in. While My Sill was there, she helped out in the home and kept her children on a leash. The youngest brother's wife is very house proud and she allowed them to stay for a limited time only as they have had a baby recently and her mother will be staying with them to help out for the first six months. Then they emotionally manipulated my husband to say okay. I agreed to it on the condition that she and her husband as well as their children keep the place clean, because in the past the only place they are messy and is my home. For example, if they are throwing something into the kitchen bin, they will throw it in the general direction of it and not in the

actual bin. It's extra gross when it's food stuff that dries up and stinks out the place. Similar things happened in the past where she would leave her sanitary towels on top of the bin lid in the bathroom instead of in the bin. Her oldest daughter started her periods recently and I asked the younger brother's wife how things were for tidiness. She said she had no complaints. They went to bed on time and kept the place clean. However, they were there for only two weeks. They are always tidy at the other houses, I know this from experience too. During Christmas and summer holidays when we stay over at each other's places I have seen the difference in how they are at my place and the other places. Before they moved and I made the younger brother, and my parents-in-law's witnesses to them agreeing to keeping my house as clean as it is and to chip in with chores.

If they broke the rules they would be out immediately. She fussed and denied past wrongdoings but said as you wish your highness sarcastically, The first five days were smooth sailing. This morning I found a sanitary towel on top of the bin and not even wrapped properly. That is not all. Her daughter is staying in my daughter's room and she made a mess of the shampoo and conditioner in her bathroom and had left a tampon on the side of the sink for getting it from last night. Her husband leaves early for work in the kitchen was a mess when I finally got downstairs. I have a curious toddler and I don't want him to pick up a bloodied sanitary towel.

I knocked on the guest room and told her to pack her shit and get out. She looked angry and tried to play innocent. She said it was only some blood and to chuck it in the bin if it bothered me so much. I told her no and picked up her suitcase throwing their stuff in it. At first she wouldn't leave the house saying she was going to wait for her brother as she doesn't take orders from me, but I told her this house belongs to me too. I dropped her and her youngest ones off at my in-laws. A few hours ago her husband came back from her. work and when I wouldn't let him and he made a scene. He went to my in-laws, but they don't want

them they're due to fill illness. When my husband returned from work, my in-laws turned up in our driveway with her and her family within 20 minutes. They are still standing outside and squabbling about being let in. I refused to open the door and told my husband if he backs down he isn't welcome in our home either. So, the family thinks Ada because I have never liked her and them using any excuse to get rid of her. Comments, Mobile underscore Prune underscore 3,207. I would have taken photos of the sanitary items left out and send it on a giant group chat saying anyone who thinks you're a monster for having a problem with this is more

than happy to come and clean it themselves or host the family themselves. NTA deleted, Jesus, do you know the ramifications of medical waste? Lord have mercy. That's aggressively gross. I can't. Just can't. Mobile underscore prune underscore 3,207. I used to work for a surgeon so I've seen some pretty gross things, but even this is hugely

disgusting. Lady Karu, clearly she's doing it on purpose because she doesn't like you. There's no way that they are perfect guests everywhere else but wreck your house without it being intentional. Critical underscore Lemon underscore 472 op. That is exactly what I told my husband. He says maybe excuse them this once and if they do it again give them consequences. Alternative item 747.

No, not only will she do it again but it gives them proof they can manipulate him into going against you. External underscore expert underscore 269. Nope. You don't want them to claim squatters rights or something and be stuck with them. You were clear on the rules. Carson Kitty, NTA. It should have been. been done the second the bitch called you, Your Highness. Stifx, see, this right here is the problem.

Being sarcastic just now lost you the right to stay at my house. Good luck and fuck off, should have been the appropriate response. Half line, you don't have a sill, you have a husband problem. It sounds like your husband would be okay with your toddler picking up a use to tampon and taking a taste, like toddlers do. There is a good chance they were not cleaning up after themselves at the other homes. Because there was a very convenient pre-existing disease, then a refurbishment, then another family member staying for six months. I'm willing to bet the others lied to you so you would be stuck with her. Her choice to fuck around and find out. NTA. Update 1. Yesterday my driveway looked like a scene from some Mexican standoff.

They were out there discussing the matter while I refused to go out and engage. After two hours, yes, two whole hours they left. They are currently at my in-laws, but they made a promise to return to discuss the matter tomorrow as everyone will be home from work and that way we could all find a workable solution. Well, at least that is what my husband relayed. When my husband got inside I told him that I would not have them in my house.

I told him that he could clean up after them, which he did. After cleaning up he asked me why I made him do that. I told him I was just as grossed out over. other people's bodily fluids as he was, and unlike him I wasn't biologically related to them. So if he found it unsavory, imagine how shitty I felt in the past cleaning up after them. He promised to buy a new bin and bleached the sink three times. Our strategy for tomorrow is that under no circumstances are they coming to live with us.

His niece will be made to clean up the bathroom shampoo and conditioner mess. He left that part for her. In the meantime, our daughter can use our shower. We'll see how this turns out tomorrow. Comments, Imshkir, good. Stand your grunt on this. Sounds like Sil wants to mess with you and has instructed her daughter to do the same. And WTF, why is your husband asking why he should clean?

The question should be why he thinks you should. Cordade, more like her daughter has learned the bad manners from her mom. She's just following in mom footsteps. Beck 2010, if I were you, I would not let the niece back into the house. Yes, she made the mess, but the whole point is to get them out. Not let them back in to clean. Bite the bullet and clean up the niece's mess. No reason to re-enter your home if the mess is taken care of.

Have hubby clean up the mess, SK-1999 SK. I agree, do not let the niece into clean. Your in-laws will use it as a way to get it. in. Pay a professional service to clean your daughter's bathroom and hand a copy of the bill to bill and sill. Obviously they won't pay you back but let them know if any relatives try to get you to take them in again. You will share pictures and a copy of the bill via text, WhatsApp or whatever social media family uses. They are so disgusting I would never allow them in my home and would trespass them from my property. The underscore Crown underscore and underscore anchor. I had a buddy who was

temporarily homeless for about six weeks he crashed on my couch I barely knew the dude lived there. He'd be up and out the door before I left for work. Sheets and blankets on the couch would be neatly folded. His bags would be stacked in a corner, and the bathroom would be same as it would have been if I was the only one living here. He knew I was doing him a solid so he was respectful of my home and my space one would think that if you and your family were technically homeless, that you would not be such inconsiderate slabs. Critical Lemon underscore 4,072 op.

Your buddy had common sense and decency, my sill not so much. Update 2. Yesterday was a long day at my in-laws. We went early to get it over and done with. My in-laws started with the guilt trip first. They mentioned that they would take them in until they found a place, but due to fill diabetes it wouldn't be good for his health. I told them to tell their daughter to parent her children so they wouldn't run around a muck like monkeys. That way they could stay with them as they have spare bedrooms.

That didn't land well with Sill. She went on a tirade of how I've always been jealous of her and that I was trying to drive a wedge between her and her brother. I told her she didn't like her own life, so me being jealous of her and her life was a stretch that required suspension of reality. She asked my husband if he was okay with me telling him what to do with his family as he always stays out of my family's business. She told him to lay down the law and tell me that his cider and her family would stay as long as IT took them to find a new place to stay. My husband was having none of that. He told her that the house was mine just as much his and it was a two yes and one no deal. Just because I was stay at home now didn't mean that I didn't contribute to buying the house

when I was working. The younger brother and his wife said they wouldn't be able to host them as they had his mill staying due to the baby. The older ones mentioned the refurbishments. Both the younger and the older one's wife said that I was making it up about the cleanliness as she always kept her own house clean and kept their places clean. They told me to suck it up and act like family. I told them I wasn't there to argue about her cleanliness as I saw what I saw and her brother was witness to it and had to clean it up. He confirmed that he did and that I wasn't making it up. My sill slipped up and said, why did you clean it? it up to her brother, because according to her I was meant to clean it up.

Either she is the dumbest bitch alive to admit it or she knows she has the whole family in her pocket. Either way I made it clear she wasn't going to stay with me and because she got along much better with everyone else in the family they would figure out something around their own lives. My husband told his niece that she was old enough to clean up the remaining mess, but she said no. Her father jumped in and said she is your niece, but my daughter don't you dare tell her what to do. It got heated between them, so they both had to walk it off. I told her and her husband that the only reason me and my husband were there was to get money back for the bin we had to throw out due to her sprinkling biohazards around the house. She laughed in my face and said it would never happen.

I said fine. I hope you realize that when I threw you out I didn't pack all your belongings. I still had her daughter's switch, her husbands and her two younger ones tablets and some of her jewelry, and a few other bit and piece. as it all happened so quickly that day. It would all be sold to recuperate my cost. We left, but she was yelling loudly about what she would do to me if I dared to sell anything. My husband has my back and he said go ahead and sell whatever you need to. Later on they kept texting my husband to do them one last favor by putting up with her for a few months until she got back on her feet.

I told him that no matter what I wouldn't agree to let her, her slobby husband and her hoard of children back in. They texted me too, gilting me about his niece's education. With no place to stay close to her school she might have to start at another school if they get a rental which isn't in the school zone. I texted back tough luck and blocked them. My husband won't block his parents but was pissed at his brothers for telling him that he was selfish to not take them in as they were in a hard place in their lives. They did admit it was gross but excused her behavior by texting that maybe I did something to aggravate it. To top this off, the oldest wife left a voice message through her husband's number to my husband's WhatsApp. She said, I kid you not. You are still okay to watch, her six-year-old, on Tuesdays and Wednesdays like usual.

I told him to say, figure out what the answer to that request is. So that is where we are at now. Comments, Rivenwave, good for your husband sticking up for and backing you up. I can't believe the audacity of this family still. expecting you to watch their child after all this. Critical Lemon underscore 4,072 op, The sill is not asking me to watch her child. The older brother's wife wants me to continue watching her child as I have done up until now. She works full time and overtime on those days. I no longer feel like helping her out.

Rivenwaffe, oh yes, I realize that. I don't know how she think it's okay after they all berated you for this. I don't blame you for not wanting to do it. I'd want nothing to do with the family after this. Mouse underscore attack, she called your husband about it. Not you? This entire clan believes you are unworthy of basic respect. I can't believe they thought they would get what they want from bullying you more.

Most people with sense would have tried abject apologies and promises to do better. Doc's Hunt Mom 5. Sure we treat you badly. expecting you to clean up biohazards that decent people wouldn't expect of a paid house cleaner, but you're the selfish one for refusing to be a doormat and take the abuse and filth thrown your way. Your in-laws are ridiculous. All of them. Is your husband appalled by the lot? They expect you to keep babysitting, you know they are showing up with the kiddo as usual, even though they treated you like crap.

Then, of course, it's birthdays and holidays with the guilt trips. My hair is on fire 23, Lord. Now I need another update on what he tells them about six-year-old. Wow. I don't think I've ever seen such a combination of audacious and entitled and simply cruel behaviors all wrapped into one horrific family. So sorry you had to deal with any of this.

Even five days of that was an insult you husband should be forever sorrowful for making you endure. Update three, went to pick up my children, and had to stick a little longer as a new family is moving to the area. The parents wanted to meet their children's classmates' parents. So we had a small meet and greet. The office brought my husband's older brother's daughter, the six-year-old, to me as I am the one that usually picks her up and on Tuesdays and Wednesdays she stays with me.

No one had picked her up and when her teacher noticed me waiting in the hallway she asked an office admin to bring her to me thinking I was delayed due to meeting with the new parents. I told them that I wasn't responsible for her anymore on Tuesdays and Wednesday. They took her back to the office and they must have called her mother. When I returned home from the meet and greet my husband said his parents had called him and spoke in their mind to him about me abandoning their granddaughter. They also put his older brother's wife on the phone and she had a shouting match with my husband. Still I kicked out also had a few words with him.

It ended with my husband telling his parents that they had lost the privilege to talk to him for a week. and he would only unblock them when they give him and me a sincere apology. He explained that it was up to the parents to make pick-up arrangements when I had made it clear I would no longer provide free services. The sill I kicked out is staying with her parents for now. Her husband and her younger two and two of the older ones are staying with my in-laws. The other older two are and the other two younger ones are spread between the other two houses. But they made an indirect threat saying it would be a very temporary arrangement as she promised it wouldn't take

long for her to make her brother see the light. I think I am in for a long ride. Comments, astronaut no 920, like I think they can't get any more crazy and they continue to astound me. I can't even imagine being in your shoes. Good luck with the crazy. I hope y'all hold your boundaries. Fride of Cape Town, Huukai, time for Op to update her security system, get new cameras outside and inside the common areas of her property, block access to all socials and phone numbers and give the school explicit instructions. Followed by a confirmation email that under no circumstances is anyone but her slash husband permitted to remove the kids from school. Crazy bitch rabies is not age or gender specific.

Op needs to take precautions. Astronaut no 920, you're not kidding they seem like very lifetime movie psycho type of people. DCK. 133, so the silly you kicked out has eight kids. Critical Lemon underscore 4072 op, yes, I think I mentioned that in the comments of the original post. DCK 133, didn't read the comments. We'll go back and do that now. Do you know why she hates you?

Critical Lemon underscore 4072 op, no idea. I have always treated her with respect. Hawkeying DC, so clearly the sill can't work with her. eight kids, but they've been couch surfing with various family members for months. Did they give any idea when they'll actually get their own place again? Critica Lemon underscore 4072 op, none. When they are good and ready. That is an actual quote from her. Hawkeene, D.C., so, never. If they can continue to leach off family members, all while presumably building a nice little nest egg, they have zero incentive to leave. I hope the kids don't.

grow up to be as entitled as the parents. Thursday Lou Lou Roe, so even after you told her you wouldn't pick up six yo, they still expected you to? Looks like your husband's family are full of a-holes. Critical Lemon underscore 4072 op. She wasn't at school yesterday, so they had plenty of time to let her teach her now, but I guess it wasn't important to them. Vegetable cod 2340. No, they just thought that you would feel bad about leaving her there. They did that intentionally, banking on you came I feel bad for the niece, but glad you didn't give in. My hair's on fire 2023. It ended with my husband telling his parents that they had lost the privilege to talk to him for a week

and he would only unblock them when they give him and me a sincere apology. Hey, look at husband. Finally treating them like the spoiled children they've all been behaving like all along. Time out and everything. It sounds like he's finally opened his eyes and is playing for the right team. Purple Puffer P, I think it was so smart on Op to make him have to clean up their disgusting biohazard mess for a change. It's amazing how viewpoints change when you are all the sudden directly affected.

Nayak, maybe it's my own fault for not reading comments but eight kids appearing in the last update just blindsided me. Surely you mention eight kids as a reason for throwing the family out. Housing eight kids is doing a lot to help even if they are perfect. The filthy dill, wonder if they were all. also making demands about bedrooms. Like their oldest daughter deserves her own room, so Oop's children can go bunk with the other seven kids. Alternative underscore year underscore 340. This screams missing missing reason, like Oop is a different race slash religion.

Also, I never understand that you have to take them in. Why don't they pitch in for an Airbnb for a set period of time? Rogashivanster, she said they're from the same race slash religion, but the Sill doesn't like her because she is older than her husband, Sill's brother. Throw away gremlins, I think Oop also said in comments that Sill is used to bro slash up hubby being a pushover to her, so maybe that was the expectation. Fries with shake booty, I hope her husband's spine continues to be shiny and strong. It sounds like he was the sibling who always kept the piece. Screw that.

This post hit a nerve. I may not be a pushover, but my siblings have long treated my my life events as less than. At first I had all the time and resources because I was single. Next, I still had all the time and resources because I was married but not yet a parent. Reproducing has made them back of a little. Just a bit. Similarly, all the other family members have reasons Sill and her brood can't stay, and oops reasons are the only invalid ones. I hope you enjoy this story. I toil diligently to back up my partner's aspiration using my legacy funds, yet Mill threw a celebration and accused me, I rectified her in the presence

of everyone. I, a woman aged 33, have been married to my husband, 34M, 4-5 years. We met at a concert when I was 25 and I really liked how charming and laid back he was. It was what attracted me to him initially. We exchanged numbers and went out for a few days and within a few months, we decided that we wanted to be with each other. He was working as an IT professional when I met him, but he'd always wanted to be a drummer. He even had a band in college and had kept in touch with his friends. Unfortunately, music gigs hardly ever paid well unless you were famous

and it's just a really unstable and risky career option in general. It's sad, but it's true. So he stuck to his IT job and would only get together with his bandmates and play small gigs on the weekends as a hobby. I am a registered nurse, which everyone knows is a really taxing job. So a year into our relationship, we decided to move in together because the commute from work to his house and then back to my house was becoming too much for me. We've been living together since then and it's been difficult because only after moving in with my husband did I realize that he's a bit of a slob so I constantly have to clean up after him. After a long day working in a hospital, the last thing I want to do after coming back home is clean up after him because he can't be bothered too.

There's also the fact that he's bad with money, so I have to handle all the finances myself and make sure he doesn't purchase unnecessary crap like he used to when he was a bachelor. He literally had one part of his bedroom occupied by a bunch of his musical instruments that he'd tried to learn and then given up midway. I'm just thankful that his drums set was in the garage of his bandmate's house where they got together to practice. I made him get rid of a lot of things, sell off some and basically brought his life under control. He was resistant at first, but I made it very clear that if we were going to be living together then he had to be clean and he absolutely had to be responsible with his money. He'd already been late with his rent several times and often wouldn't be able to pay his bills on time because of his lifestyle.

So once I moved in with him, all that came to an end. I'd like to think that this was a good thing that I did for him, but unfortunately, my mother-in-law doesn't agree with that. My husband introduced me to his family six months into our relationship and a I'd expected a really warm welcome since he'd only ever had wonderful things to say about his mother, but that wasn't that she was very cold and distant and didn't put in any effort to be nice to me at all. She wasn't cruel case. To me like a lot of mother-in-laws are but she wasn't sweet or enthusiastic about me either.

And she had a lot to say about how I was changing everything about her son. She said that her son was being forced to end his youth earlier than expected because he just wasn't allowed to have fun anymore, thanks to his new ball and chain, referring to me. She tried to pass those comments off as jokes, but I knew that she didn't like what I was doing. I didn't say anything to her because as long as my husband didn't have an issue with me changing his lifestyle for the better, I didn't care what his mother thought. Since then, we've been civil to each other for the sake of my husband's sanity, but that's all. We don't speak to each other unless we're with family and even then, we keep it short and try to

avoid talking as much as possible. I don't know if my husband's ever picked up on that and even if he has, he knew better than to interfere. This is the way it's been ever since I started dating him and we've been okay with it up until a few weeks ago. So my uncle recently passed away and he happened to be really, really wealthy. He was the CEO of his own company and made a fortune from it. He didn't have any wife or kids of his own, so I ended up inheriting half of his wealth while the other half went to my mother. My uncle had been close when I was little and even after that, I'd kept in touch with him. He'd visit during the holidays and it'd always be a laugh riot with him around so of course I did love him and I was mourning him. I could celebrate the inheritance later because that didn't mean

as much to me as my uncle did. It's a huge amount and is enough for me to get by comfortably for a really long time and I'd celebrate that later but first, I needed some time to to process my uncle's passing. But my husband, like an insensitive idiot, decided to talk about the money literally just an hour after we returned from the funeral and the reading of his will. He said that now that we were rich, he could finally afford to quit his job and pursue his dream of becoming a drummer full-time. I was already very upset because I'd just returned from the funeral for someone I really loved and instead of consoling me, he decided to start talking about what we could do with the money we'd inherited. So I had a bit of an angry out-pour. So I had a bit of an angry out

burst and I told him that we hadn't inherited the money I had. And I would decide what to do with it. Of course, I did intend on using the money for both of us, but at that moment, I ended up saying I didn't really mean out of anger which led to a huge fight. My husband started accusing me of never letting him have any fun, never supporting his dreams and always nagging him about money. And now that we finally had a craplode of money, I was still refusing to share that with him even though for these past five years, he'd been doing everything he could, keeping his dreams aside for the sake of my happiness. I didn't like that at all because firstly none of this was for the sake of my happiness. If he didn't want to change his way of living and become a more responsible

person, then he should have just broken up with me and then he could have continued to live his bachelor lifestyle. But if you're getting into a relationship and having them move in with you, then you should be ready for the responsibilities that come with it. So we argued about that for about an hour and there was a lot of shouting and name-calling because both of us were really bad. We didn't speak for the next few days and this was probably our biggest and most serious fight ever. I was hurting but I didn't want to break the ice and talk to him first because whatever I'd said had been said in a moment of anger but whatever he'd said were his true feelings that he'd allowed to build up over the years. However, yesterday, he finally spoke to me in the morning.

He said that he was sorry about whatever he'd said and wanted to take back whatever he'd said. So I did the same because I was ready to go back to normalcy now. The silent treatment just doesn't sit right with me. And besides, it's our wedding anniversary today, so I didn't want to be fighting with him on this special day. So we agreed to stop fighting and that we discussed this later after we both thought things through individually since that seemed like the best way to deal with something as sensitive as this.

He also told me that his mother was hosting a dinner in honor of our fifth wedding anniversary today and even though I didn't want to spend my evening with my mother-in-law, I agreed to it because he promised that we'd take a trip to the hills really soon that we'd been postponing for ages because of work. So with that in mind, I decided to attend this dinner because it was just one evening, after all, and it really couldn't be that bad. Also, my mother-in-law was putting in an effort to do something nice for the first time so I thought that I should reciprocate by attending happily.

And so I put on my best clothes, even got my hair blown out, and we left for my mill's house towards the evening. Once we got there, I noticed that my mother-in-law had actually decorated her house beautifully and everything looked very elegant. I was quite impressed by the effort she'd put in, considering our relationship. When I complimented her on the arrangements she'd made, she replied by saying that her son had finally given her a reason to celebrate so she was pulling out all the stops.

I was kind of thrown off by that comment because we'd been married for five years and she'd never done anything so special for us. I wasn't pregnant either, so I had no idea what her cryptic remark meant, but I didn't have much time to think about it since I had to socialize with the guests as well and soon forgot about it. After a while, dinner was finally served but before my husband or I could say anything, my mother-in-law raised a glass and I obviously thought that she was raising a toast to five years of our marriage. But then she went on to say that this toast was for her son, who'd worked hard enough to retire early and could finally pursue his dream of being a professional drummer now. She even mentioned how he'd done it without any support, looking straight at me,

and said that he'd risen above the odds and fought against all the people who'd discouraged him from doing what he wanted to, but despite that, he was finally going to do what he'd been born to do and she was proud of him. I was absolutely lost and could barely make sense of what she was saying, so I looked towards my husband who was sitting right beside me and he whispered the truth to me. He said that he'd told his mother that he planned on quitting his job soon and going back to being a full-time drummer, but he couldn't tell her that he was going to rely on my inheritance because she'd never accept that. So he told her that he'd saved up enough on his own and could finally afford it. I was furious because obviously, I hadn't agreed to any of this yet. I didn't want him to go back to music, not just because it was an unstable career but because he was not good enough to make it on his own.

He's an amateur at best but nowhere near as good as people who can afford to be a full-time musician and also, just because I've inherited a lot of money doesn't automatically mean that he can go back to his spendthrift ways. That's not how this works and I wasn't going to let him believe that he was, in any way, entitled to that money. What really stung the most was the comment that his mother had made about me never supporting him because that simply wasn't true and both my husband and I knew that. I'd supported him every step of the way and made him stay on track for his.

own good and for our future. And my husband hadn't even bothered to stand up for me when his mother accused me of being unsupportive. So I decided that I'd had enough of their crap and it was about time that I stood up for myself and that's what I did. I decided to make a speech of my own even though my husband was trying to shush me. I stood up, looked right at my mother-in-law, and told her the entire truth. That her son hadn't worked any harder than I did, and wouldn't have been able to afford to retire for another 50 years at the very least if I wasn't there to keep him in check because he was a man-child whose mother had never taught him the value of money. And also the so-called wealth that she was bragging about was actually money that I'd inherited from my uncle, which was now going to be all mine because I was done with her and her son. The family had been shocked enough at my mother-in-law's speech, but mine certainly took the cake because their mouths were actually open.

My own parents who were also present there were the only ones who were smiling. After saying what I had to say, I left without another word even though my husband was trying to stop me and calling my name. I took the car and drove to a hotel nearby to clear my mind because after what had happened, I just couldn't go home and pretend everything was fine again. It's been two hours since I arrived and I've finally cooled down a little but it's still extremely difficult for me to come to terms with what my husband did. I've put up with everything for so long but I can't just go on this way anymore. He himself has never been hardworking and in five years has received an increment only twice because he's just lousy when it comes to work. I get that he's just never been very interested in his job but he can't just give up,

not when he still has bills to pay. And on top of that, his mother had the audacity to accuse me of being unsupportive when it's always been me who's tried my best to encourage him to follow his passion but reasonably instead of just diving headfirst into an unstable career and inviting financial trouble for himself. Unlike his mother who thinks that her son not having fun is the end of the world. I just don't understand why he'd even tell his mother these things when we hadn't even discussed it in the first place.

He's been texting me nonstop since I left, but I haven't even opened the texts because I really don't want to know what he has to say right now. I'm really, really pissed off about whatever happened today and I don't think an apology through text is going to fix anything. I just need to know if my anger is justified or if I'm overreacting. So Ida for telling my mother-in-law the truth about her son after she accused me of being unsupportive? Hey, everyone.

I'd firstly just like to thank everyone for all the warmth and advice. Really, thanks for taking time out of your day to send me kind messages. And it really does mean a lot to me. I'm still staying at the hotel, but I did speak to my husband this morning. It's been two days and I finally thought that it was about time that I answered him. I didn't know what to expect but then I finally read all his texts in the morning before calling him and telling him to wait for me at home before he leaves for work. In his texts, he'd just been apologizing again and again for whatever trouble he'd stirred and promised me that he had no idea that his mother would do something like this. If he'd known, he never would have asked me to attend in the first place.

He didn't say much else and just kept requesting me to talk to him so that he'd could explain what happened and I wanted to know how he could explain any of this, which is why I agreed to meet him. When I went back home to meet him, he explained to me that the evening before he apologized, he'd been talking to his mother on the phone and he'd ended up telling her that he just didn't want to continue working anymore and he wanted to quit his job to become a drummer but I was forcing him to work. He didn't mention the inheritance because he knew his mother wouldn't like the idea of him living off of my inheritance. So his mother, true to character, told him that he must do what he wants to and he shouldn't let me dictate the way he lives. She also said that I was the one

stopping him from living his life to the fullest and that sort of got to him because we were already in the middle of a fight and his mother was just adding fuel to the fire. He said that he'd speak to me about it and if I still opposed his decision to quit his job then he'd leave me and that made his mother really happy, which is not very surprising. The next day though he realized that he was being stupid and so he apologized to me but he still had his mother to answer to and when she called him that evening, he had to lie to her to avoid any more conversations about this. He told her that we'd talked about things and he'd managed to convince me and I'd agreed only after he'd threatened to leave me. His mom wasn't too happy that we weren't actually getting divorced, but she was glad that

he was finally going to be the musician he was born to be, according to her. Then, she told him that she'd throw the anniversary party for us and that's how this all happened. So he'd lied to his mother just to cover up his own indecisiveness and then lied some more and made me seem like an unsupportive wife just to appease his mother. He saw nothing wrong with just throwing me under the bus to justify his own actions and even while he was telling me about it, he was trying to make himself seem like a victim who was caught between his mom and his wife.

All these years, I've been looking out for this man and if that meant some tough love in the form of restrictions then I was willing to do that as well for him. It was only today that I finally realized that I wasn't a wife at all. I'd been parenting him this entire time and it was eye-opening, to say the least. He was not the victim of anything at all. I was the victim of marriage to a freaking man-child and when I finally realized it, I decided that I was done and dusted.

If he wanted to ruin his own life by quitting his job and becoming a mediocre drummer and a band, then he was welcome to do so, but I wasn't going to be part of that. I packed some of my things up while he tried to talk to me and begged me to stay, but I was done. I told him that I wasn't going to baby him anymore and now, he was on his own. He didn't have to worry about a nagging wife now and could pursue his dreams and ambitions without me pulling him down. Then, I left and blocked him everywhere because I just didn't want to hear from him anymore. I'm heartbroken right now, but I know that this marriage is now over.

I tried really hard to make it work, but unfortunately, I'm now well aware that it's never going to work. My husband and I are just fundamentally way too different to be together and I get that now. He's always been lazy and that stands true for everything he's tried his hand at. He's been a lousy employee which is why he's still working for the same salary that he used to five years back while I'd made significant progress in my career since then. The only thing that had managed to keep us together this entire time was my love for him and hope that someday he might change. Clearly, that's never going to happen. and I'm just so sick of waiting around for him to suddenly realize that I was trying to improve his life and not ruin it.

He's on his own now and so am I. Some of you misogynistic OS need to realize that not every woman is built the same. I don't understand why people are accusing me of abandoning my husband as soon as I had more money than him. I always earned more than him so this was never about the money in the first place. If I was actually a gold digger then why would I be with someone who earns less than I do? And also, I obviously would have shared the money with my husband had he bothered to have a civil discussion with me about it at an appropriate time instead of fighting with me over it when I was grieving. I think that's pretty much just common sense. And for everyone who's saying that I

sound like I really wasn't supportive of his passion for music, I'm sorry but it's easier said than done. Like I said, my husband never bothered to work hard on his skills and so he was an amateur at best so there's just no hope for him to make it as a professional. He can try, but I don't think he wants to put in the time or effort. He really isn't that good and in spite of that, I go to all his gigs and even paid for some lessons which he eventually stopped going to because they're doing it all wrong. The instructors were trained professionals and he self-taught, so enough said there. I tried my best to be supportive, but it's not an easy task when you're working long hours

so you can pay all your bills while your husband plays the fool with his drum set. Ultimately, I've received more love here than hate so it doesn't really matter, I feel like I owed everyone an explanation as to why exactly things weren't ever going to work out. For him, his music and his mother were always going to come before me and I was sick of putting him first when it was so clear that he'd never do the same for me. Coming to why exactly I was so hell-bent on saving the money, that's a sensitive area for me which is why I hadn't talked about it earlier. I'm in my 30s now and still childless, but I really do want a kid and my husband knows that. We've been trying for a long time without success, so I thought

that we'd attempt IVF now or else we'd look into adoption or surrogacy. I'd assume that we'd save this money for our future child, but he cares about nothing except for his future as a drummer and living a rock star lifestyle that he was used to as a bachelor when his mommy and daddy were funding his spendthrift ways. And so I'm out of here. I've even changed my number and made sure that he cannot reach me anyhow. I've also told all our common friends that I don't want to hear from him so if he gets in touch with them and asks them to pass on any message, they don't need to do that. The next time we speak, it'll be with my lawyer. Hey, everyone, it's been a while. I finally found a lawyer a few days back and have filed for divorce.

Soon enough, he's going to be served with the papers. He and his mother actually went to visit my parents so that they could apologize and find out where I was, but my parents obviously told him to get lost since they knew what he'd done and had witnessed firsthand what a horrible human being my mother-in-law was. And this apology is too little too late. It's painfully obvious that they're just doing this for the inheritance money, but I'm going to make sure he doesn't even get to touch that. I can now afford the best lawyer and hopefully, I should be able to protect what's rightfully mine.